INTRODUCTION
|
Prayer is the soul of religion. Where there is no prayer, there can be no
purification of the soul. The non-praying man is rightly considered to be a
soulless man. Take prayer out of the world, and it is all over with religion
because it is with prayer that man has the consciousness of God and selfless
love for humanity and inner sense of piety. Prayer is, therefore, the first,
the highest, and the most solemn phenomenon and manifestation of religion.
The way in which prayer is offered and the words which are recited in it
explain the true nature of religion of which it is the expression of man's
contact with the Lord.
Prayer in Islam gives in a nutshell the teachings of Islam. The very
first thing which comes into prominence in Islamic prayer is that it is
accompanied by bodily movements. It implies that Islam lifts not only the
soul to the spiritual height, but also illuminates the body of man with the
light of God-consciousness. It aims at purifying both body and soul, for it
finds no cleavage between them. Islam does not regard body and soul as two
different entities opposed to each other, or body as the prison of the soul
from which It yearns to secure freedom in order to soar to heavenly
heights." The soul is an organ of the body which exploits it for
physiological purposes, or body is an instrument of the soul" (Iqbal,
Reconstruction of Religious Thought in Islam, p 105), and thus both need
spiritual enlightenment.
Secondly, Islamic prayer does not aim at such a spiritual contact with
God in which the world and self are absolutely denied, in which human
personality is dissolved, disappears and is absorbed in the Infinite Lord.
Islam does not favour such a meditation and absorption in which man ceases
to be conscious of his own self and feels himself to be perfectly identified
with the Infinite, and claims in a mood of ecstasy: My" I" has become God,
or rather he is God. Islam wants to inculcate the consciousness of the
indwelling of the light of God in body and soul but does allow him to
transport himself in the realm of lnfinity. It impresses upon his mind that
he is the humble servant of the Great and Glorious Lord and his spiritual
development and religious piety lies in sincere and willing obedience to
Allah. The very first step towards the achievement of this objective is that
man should have a clear consciousness of his own finiteness and Infiniteness
of the Lord, and clearly visualise and feel that he is created as a human
being by the Creator and Master of the universe, and he cannot, therefore,
become demi-god or god. His success lies in proving himself by his outlook
and behaviour that he is the true and loyal servant of his Great Master.
Islamic prayer is, therefore, the symbol of humble reverence before the
Majesty of the Glorious Lord.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0735:
|
Ibn Umar reported: When the Muslims came to Medina, they
gathered and sought to know the time of prayer but no one summoned them.One
day they discussed the matter, and some of them said: Use something like the
bell of the Christians and some of them said: Use horn like that of the
Jews.Umar said: Why may not a be appointed who should call (people) to
prayer?The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: O Bilal, get up
and summon (the people) to prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0736:
|
Anas reported: Bilal was commanded (by the Apostle of
Allah) to repeat (the phrases of) Adhan twice and once in Iqama. The
narrator said: I made a men- tion of it before Ayyub who said : Except for
saying: Qamat-1s-Salat [the time for prayer has come].
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0737:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: They (the Companions) discussed
that they should know the timings of prayer by means of something recognized
by all.Some of them said that fire should be lighted or a bell should be
rung.But Bilal was ordered to repeat the phrases twice in Adhan, and once in
Iqama.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0738:
|
This hadith is transmitted by Khalid Hadhdha with the
same chain of transmitters (and the words are): When the majority of the
people discussed they should know, like the hadith narrated by al-Thaqafi
(mentioned above) except for the words: "They (the people) should kindle
fire."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0739:
|
Anas reported: Bilal was commanded (by the Holy Prophet)
to repeat the phrases twice in Adhan, and once in lqama.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0740:
|
Abu Mahdhura said that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) taught him Adhan like this: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the
Greatest; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is
no god but Allah ; I testify that Muhammad Is the Messenger of Allah, I
testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and it should be again
repeated : I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is
no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad Is the Messenger of Allah, I
testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.Come to the prayer
(twice).Come to the prayer (twice).Ishaq added: Allah is the Greatest, Allah
is the Greatest ; there Is no god but Allah.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0741:
|
Ibn Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) had two Mu'adhdhins, Bilal and 'Abdullah b. Umm Maktum, who
(latter) was blind.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0742:
|
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha
by another chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0743:
|
A'isha reported: Ibn Umm Maktum used to pronounce Adhan
at the behest of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (despite the
fact) that he was blind.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0744:
|
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Hisham.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0745:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to attack the enemy when it was dawn. He would listen to
the Adhan ; so if he heard an Adhan, he stopped, otherwise made an
attack.Once on hearing a man say: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the
Greatest, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: He is
following al-Fitra (al-Islam).Then hearing him say: I testify that there is
no god but Allah. there is no god but Allah, the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: You have come out of the Fire (of Hell).They looked
at him and found that he was a goatherd.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0746:
|
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: When you hear the call (to
prayer), repeat what the Mu'adhdhin pronounces.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0747:
|
'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-As reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying : When you hear the Mu'adhdhin, repeat what he
says, then invoke a blessing on me, for everyone who invokes a blessing on
me will receive ten blessings from Allah; then beg from Allah al-Wasila for
me, which is a rank in Paradise fitting for only one of Allah's servants,
and I hope that I may be that one.If anyone who asks that I be given the
Wasila, he will be assured of my intercession.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0748:
|
'Umar b. al-Khattab reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When the Mu'adhdhin says: Allah is the Greatest,
Allah is the Greatest, and one of you should make this response: Allah is
the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; (and when the Mu'adhdhin) says: I
testify that there is no god but Allah, one should respond: I testify that
there is no god but Allah, and when he says: I testify that Muhammad is the
Messenger of Allah, one should make a response: I testify that Muhammad is
Allah's Messenger.When he (the Mu'adhdhin) says: Come to prayer, one should
make a response: There is no might and no power except with Allah.When he
(the Mu'adhdhin) says: Come to salvation, one should respond: There is no
might and no power except with Allah, and when he (the Mu'adhdhin) says:
Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, then make a response: Allah is
the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest. When he (the Mu'adhdhin) says: There is
no god but Allah, and he who makes a re- sponse from the heart: There is no
god but Allah, he will enter Paradise.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0749:
|
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: If anyone says on hearing the Mu'adhdhin : I
testify that there is no god but Allah alone.Who has no partner, and that
Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger, (and that) I am satisfied with
Allah as my Lord, with Muhammad as Messenger. and with Islam as din (code of
life), his sins would be forgiven.In the narration transmitted by Ibn Rumh
the words are: "He who said on hearing the Mu'adhdhin and verity I
testify."' Qutaiba has not mentioned his words: "And I."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0750:
|
Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he
had been sitting in the company of Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan when the
Mu'adhdhin called (Muslims) to prayer. Mu'awiya said: I heard the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying The Mu'adhdhins will have the
longest necks on the Day of Resurrection.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0751:
|
Abu Sufyan reported it on the authority of Jabir that he
had heard the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) say : When Satan
hears the call to prayer, he runs away to a distance like that of
Rauha.Sulaimin said: I asked him about Rauha.He replied : It is at a
distance of thirty-six miles from Medina.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0752:
|
Abu Mu'awiya narrated it on the authority of A'mash with
the same chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0753:
|
AbuHuraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) as saying: When Satan hears the call to prayer, he turns back and
breaks the wind so as not to bear the call being made, but when the call is
finished he turns round and distracts (the minds of those who pray), and
when he bears the Iqama he again runs away so as not to hear its voice and
when it subsides, he comes back and distracts (the minds of those who stand
for prayer).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0754:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When the Mu'adhdhin calls to prayer, Satan runs back
vehemently.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0755:
|
Suhail reported that his father sent him to Banu Haritha
along with a boy or a man. Someone called him by his name from an enclosure.
He (thenarrator) said: The person with me looked towards the enclosure, but
saw nothing. I made a mention of that to my father.He said: If I knew that
you would meet such a situation I would have never sent you (there), but
(bear in wind) whenever you hear such a call (from the evil spirits)
pronounce the Adhan. for I have heard Abu Huraira say that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upbn him) said: Whenever Adhan is proclaimed, Satan runs
back vehemently.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0756:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle (may peace be upon him)
said When the call to prayer is made, Satan runs back and breaks wind so as
not to hear the call being made, and when the call is finished. he turns
round.When Iqama is proclaimed he turns his back, and when it is finished he
turns round to distract a man, saying: Re- member such and such; remember
such and such, referring to something the man did not have in his mind, with
the result that he does not know how much he has prayed.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0757:
|
A hadith like it has been narrated by Abu Huraira but for
these words : "He (the man saying the prayer) does not know how much he has
prayed.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0758:
|
Salim narrated it on the authority of his father who
reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raising his
hands apposite the shoulders at the time of beginning the prayer and before
bowing down and after coming back to the position after bowing. but he did
not raise them between two prostrations.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0759:
|
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him), when he stood up for prayer, used to raise his hands apposite
the shoulders and then recited takbir (Allah-o-Akbar), and when he was about
to bow he again did like it and when he raised himself from the ruku'
(bowing posture) he again did like it, but he did not do it at the time of
raising his head from prostration.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0760:
|
This hadith has been transmitted with the same chain of
transmitters by al. Zuhri as narrated by Ibn Juraij (who) said . When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up for prayer, he raised
hands (to the height) apposite the shoulders and then recited takbir.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0761:
|
Abu Qilaba reported that he saw Malik b. Huwairith
raising his hands at the beginning of prayer and raising his hands before
kneeling down, and raising his hands after lifting his head from the state
of kneeling, and he narrated that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) used to do like this.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0762:
|
Malik b. Huwairith reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) raised his hands apposite his ears at the time of
reciting the takbir (i.e. at the time of beginning the prayer) and then
again raised his hands apposite the ears at the time of bowing and when he
lifted his head after bowing he said: Allah listened to him who praised Him,
and did like it (raised his hands up to the ears).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0763:
|
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatada with the same
chain of trans. mitters that he saw the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) doing like this (i.e. raising his hands) till they were apposite the
lobes of cars.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0764:
|
Abu Salama reported: Abu Huraira led prayer for them and
recited takbir when he bent and raised himself (in ruku' and sujud) and
after completing (the prayer) he said: By Allah I say prayer which has the
best resemblance with the prayer of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him)
amongst you.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0765:
|
Abu Huraira reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) got up for prayer, he would say the takbir
(Allah-o-Akbar) when standing, then say the takbir when bowing. then say:
"Allah listened to him who praised him," when coming to the erect position
after bowing, then say while standing: "To Thee, our Lord, be the praise",
then recite the takbir when getting down for prostration, then say the
takbir on raising his head, then say the takbir on prostrating himself, then
say the takbir on raising his head.He would do that throughout the whole
prayer till he would complete it, and he would say the takbir when he would
get up at the end of two rak'as after adopting the sitting posture.Abu
Huraira said: My prayer has the best resemblance amongst you with the prayer
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0766:
|
Ibn al-Harith reported: He had heard Abu Huraira say: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited takbir on standing for
prayer, and the rest of the hadith is like that transmitted by Ibn Juraij
(recorded above), but he did not mention Abu Huraira as saying: "My prayer
has the best resemblance amongst you with the prayer of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him)."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0767:
|
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported.. When Marwan
appointed Abu Huraira as his deputy in Medina, he recited takbir whenever he
got up for obligatory prayer, and the rest of the hadith is the same as
transmitted by Ibn Juraij (but with the addition of these words): On
completing the prayer with salutation, and he turned to the people in the
mosque and said....
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0768:
|
Abu Salama reported that Abu Huraira recited takbir in
prayer on all occasions of rising and kneeling.We said: O Abu Huraira, what
is this takbir?He said: Verily it is the prayer of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0769:
|
Suhail reported on the authority of his father that Abu
Huraira used to recite takbir on all occasions of rising and bending (in
prayer) and narrated that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
used to do like that.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0770:
|
Mutarrif reported: I and 'Imran b. Husain said prayer
behind 'Ali b. Abu, Talib.He recited takbir when he prostrated, and he
recited takbir when he raised his head and he recited takbir while rising up
(from the sitting position at the end of two rak'ahs).When we had finished
our prayer, 'Imran caught hold of my hand and said: He (Hadrat Ali) has led
prayer like Muhammad (may peace be upon him) or he said: He in fact recalled
to my mind the prayer of Muhammad (may peace be upon him.)
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0771:
|
'Ubada b. as-Samit reported from the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him ): He who does not recite Fatihat al-Kitab is not
credited with having observed the prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0772:
|
Ubada b. as-Samit reported : The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: He who does not recite Umm al-Qur'an is not
credited with having observed the prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0773:
|
Mahmud b. al-Rabi', on whose face the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) squirted water from the well, reported on the
authority of 'Ubada b. as- Samit that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said : He who does not recite Umm al-Qur'an is not credited with
having observed prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0774:
|
This hadith has also been transmitted by Ma'mar from
al-Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters with the addition of these
words : "and something more".
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0775:
|
Abu Huraira reported : The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: If anyone observes prayer in which he does not recite Umm
al-Qur'an, It is deficient [he said this three times] and not complete.It
was said to Abu Huraira: At times we are behind the Imam.He said: Recite it
inwardly, for he had heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
declare that Allah the Exalted had said : I have divided the prayer into two
halves between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he
asks.When the servant says: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the universe,
Allah the Most High says: My servant has praised Me.And when he (the
servant) says: The Most Compassionate, the Merciful, Allah the Most High
says: My servant has lauded Me.And when he (the servant) says: Master of the
Day of judg- ment, He remarks: My servant has glorified Me. and sometimes He
would say: My servant entrusted (his affairs) to Me.And when he (the
worshipper) says: Thee do we worship and of Thee do we ask help, He (Allah)
says: This is between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he
asks for.Then, when he (the worshipper) says: Guide us to the straight path,
the path of those to whom Thou hast been Gracious not of those who have
incurred Thy displeasure, nor of those who have gone astray, He (Allah)
says: This is for My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks
for.Sufyan said: 'Ala b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Ya'qub narrated it to me when I
went to him and he was confined to his home on account of illness, and I
asked him about it.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0776:
|
It is naratted on the authority of Abu Huraira that he
had heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: He who
observed prayer but he did not recite the Umm al-Qur'an in it, and the rest
of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Sufyan, and in this hadith the
words are: "Allah the Most High said: the prayer is divided into two halves
between Me and My servant. The half of it is for Me and the half of it is
for My servant."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0777:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said : He who said his prayer, but did not recite the opening
chapter of al-Kitab, his prayer is incomplete.He repeated it thrice.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0778:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said : One is not credited with having observed the prayer
without the recitation (of al-Fatiha).So said Abu Huraira: (The prayer in
which) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited in a loud
voice, we also recited that loudly for you (and the prayer in which) he
recited inwardly we also recited inwardly for you (to give you a practical
example of the prayer of the Holy Prophet).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0779:
|
'Ata' narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said
that one should recite (al-Fatiha) in every (rak'ah of) prayer.What we heard
(i.e. recitation) from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), we
made you listen to that.And that which he (recited) inwardly, we (recited)
inwardly for you.A person said to him: If I add nothing to the (recitation)
of the Umm al Qur'an (Surat al-Fatiha), would it make the prayer
incomplete?He (AbuHuraira) said: If you add to that (if you recite some of
verses of the Qur'an along with Surat at-Fatiha) that is better for you.But
if you are contented with it (Surat al-Fatiha) only, it is sufficient for
you.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0780:
|
'Ata' reported it on the authority of Abu Huraira who
said: Recitation (of Surat al-Fatiha) in every (rak'ah) of prayer in
essential. (The recitation) that we listened to from the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) we made you listen to it. And that which he recited
inwardly to us, we recited it inwardly for you.And he who recites Umm
al-Qur'an, it is enough for him (to complete the prayer), and he who adds to
it (recites some other verses of the Holy Qur'an along with Surat
al-Fatiha), it is preferable for him.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0781:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) entered the mosque and a person also entered therein and
offered prayer, and then came and paid salutation to the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him).The Mes- senger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
returned his salutation and said:Go back and pray, for you have not offered
the prayer.He again prayed as he had prayed before, and came to the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon. him) and saluted him.The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) returned the salutation and said: Go back and say
prayer, for you have not offered the prayer.This (act of repeating the
prayer) was done three times.Upon this the person said : By Him Who hast
sent you with Truth, whatever better I can do than this, please teach me.He
(the Holy Prophet) said: When you get up to pray, recite takbir, and then
recite whatever you conveniently can from the Qur'an, then bow down and
remain quietly in that position, then raise your- self and stand erect ;
then prostrate yourself and remain quietly in that attitude; then raise
yourself and sit quietly ; and do that throughout all your prayers.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0782:
|
Abu Huraira reported: A person entered the mosque and
said prayer while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting
in a nook (of the mosque), and the rest of the hadith is the same as
mentioned above, but with this addition: "When you get up to pray, perform
the ablution completely, and then turn towards the Qibla and recite takbir
(Allah o Akbar =Allah is the Most Great)."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0783:
|
Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace beupon him) led us In Zuhr or 'Asr prayer (noon or the afternoon
prayer). (On concluding it) he said: Who recited behind me (the verses):
Sabbih Isma Rabbik al-a'la (Glorify the name of thy Lord, the Most
High)?There upon a person said: It was I, but I in- tended nothing but
goodness.I felt that some one of you was disputing with me in it (or he was
taking out from my tongue what I was reciting), said the Holy Prophet (may
peace be upon him).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0784:
|
'Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed the Zuhr prayer and a person recited Sabbih Isma
Rabbik al-a'la (Glorify the name of thy Lord, the Most High) behind him.When
he (the Holy Pro- phet) concluded the prayer he said: Who amongst you
recited (the above-mentioned verse) or who amongst you was the reciter?A
person said: It was I. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) observed: I thought
as if someone amongst you was disputing with me (in what I was reciting).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0785:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same
chain of transmitters that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed Zuhr prayer and said: I felt that someone amongst you was disputing
with me (in what I was reciting).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0786:
|
Anas reported: I observed prayer along with the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and with Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman (may
Allah be pleased with all of them), but I never heard any one of them
reciting Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim loudly.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0787:
|
Shu'ba reported it with the same chain of transmitters.
with she addition of these words: "I said to Qatada: Did you hear it from
Anas?He replied in the affir- mative and added: We had inquired of him about
it."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0788:
|
'Abda reported: 'Umar b. al-Khattab used to recite loudly
these words: Subhanak Allahumma wa bi hamdika wa tabarakasmuka wa ta'ala
jadduka wa la ilaha ghairuka [Glory to Thee, 0 Allah, and Thine is the
Praise, and Blessed is Thy Name. and Exalted is Thy Majesty. and there is no
other object of worship beside Thee]. Qatada informed in writing that Anas
b. Malik had narrated to him: I observed prayer behind the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr and Umar and 'Uthman.They started (loud
recitation) with: AI-hamdu lillahi Rabb al-'A1amin [All Praise is due to
Allah, the Lord of the worlds] and did not recite Bismillah ir-
Rahman-ir-Rahim (loudly) at the beginning of the recitation or at the end of
it.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0789:
|
It is reported on the authority of Abu Talha that he had
heard Anas b. Malik narrating this.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0790:
|
Anas reported: One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) was sitting amongst us that he dozed off.He then raised his
head smilingly.We said: What makes you smile.Messenger of Allah?He said: A
Sura has just been revealed to me, and then recited: In the name of Allah,
the Compassionate, the Merciful.Verily We have given thee Kauthar (fount of
abundance).Therefore turn to thy Lord for prayer and offer sacrifice, and
surely thy enemy is cut off (from the good). Then he (the Holy Prophet) said
: Do you know what Kauthar is?We said: Allah and His Messenger know best.
The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said : It (Kauthar) is a canal
which my Lord, the Exalted and Glorious has promised me, and there is an
abundance of good in it.It is a cistern and my people would come to it on
the Day of Resurrection, and tumblers there would be equal to the number of
stars.A servant would be turned away from (among the people gathered
there).Upon this I would say: My Lord, he is one of my people, and He (the
Lord) would say: You do not know that he innovated new things (in Islam)
after you.Ibn Hujr made this addition in the hadith : "He (the Holy Prophet)
was sitting amongst us in the mosque, and He (Allah) said : (You don't know)
what he innovated after you"
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0791:
|
Mukhtar b. Fulful reported that he had heard Anas b.
Malik say that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) dozed off, and
the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Mus-hir except for the
words that he (the Holy Prophet) said: It (Kauthar) is a canal which my Lord
the Exalted and the Glorious has promised me in Paradise.There is a tank
over it, but he made no mention of the tumblers like the number of the
stars.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0792:
|
Wa'il b. Hujr reported : He saw the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) raising his hands at the time of beginning the prayer and
reciting takbir, and according to Hammam (the narrator), the hands were
lifted opposite to ears.He (the Holy Prophet) then wrapped his hands in his
cloth and placed his right hand over his left hand.And when he was about to
bow down, he brought out his hands from the cloth, and then lifted them, and
then recited takbir and bowed down, and when (he came back to the erect
position) he recited: "Allah listened to him who praised Him." And when
prostrates. he prostrated between the two palms.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0793:
|
'Abdullah (b.Mas'ud) said: While observing prayer behind
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) we used to recite: Peace be
upon Allah, peace be upon so and so.One day the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said to us: Verily Allah is Himself Peace.When any one of
you sits during the prayer. he should say: All services rendered by words,
by acts of worship, and all good things are due to Allah.Peace be upon you,
0 Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings.Peace be upon us and upon Allah's
upright servants, for when he says this it reaches every upright servant in
heaven and earth (and say further): I testify that there is no god but Allah
and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.Then he may choose
any supplication which pleases him and offer it.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0794:
|
Shu'ba has narrated this on the authority of Mansur with
the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of this: "Then he may
choose any supplication which pleases him."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0795:
|
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur
with the same chain of transmitters and he made a mention of this: "Then he
may choose any supplication which pleases him or which he likes."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0796:
|
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: We were sitting with the
Apostle (may peace be upon him) in prayer, and the rest of the hadith is the
same as narrated by Mansur He (also said) : After (reciting tashahud) he may
choose any prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0797:
|
Ibn Mas'ud is reported to have said: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) taught me tashahhud taking my hand within his
palms, in the same way as he taught me a Sura of the Qur'an, and he narrated
it as narrated above.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0798:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported : The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to teach us tashahbud just as he used to teach us a Sura
of the Qur'an, and he would say: All services rendered by.,words, acts of
worship. and all good thirgs are due to Allah.Peace be upon you, 0 Prophet.
and Allah's mercy and blessings.Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright
servants.I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that
Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.In the narration of Ibn Rumb (the words
are): "As he would teach us the Qur'an."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0799:
|
Tawus narrated it on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that he
said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to teach us
tashahhud as he would teach us a Sura of the Qur'an.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0800:
|
Hattan b. 'Abdullah al-Raqiishi reported: I observed
prayer with Abu Musu al-Ash'ari and when he was in the qa'dah, one among the
people said: The prayer has been made obligatory along with piety and
Zakat.He (the narrator) said: When Abu Musa had finished the prayer after
salutation he tuined (towards the people) and said : Who amongst you said
such and such a thing ? A hush fell on the people.He again said.. Who
amongst you has said such and such a thing ? A hush fell on the people.He
(Abu Musa) said : Hattan, It is perhaps you that have uttered it.He (Hattan)
said No. I have not uttered it.I was afraid that you might be annoyed with
me on account of this.A person amongst the people said: It was I who said
it, and In this I intended nothing but good.Abu Musa said: Don't you know
what you have to recite in your prayers?Verily the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) addressed us and explained to us all Its aspects and
taught us how to observe prayer (properly).He (the Holy Prophet) said: When
you pray make your rows straight and let anyone amongst you act as your
Imim.Recite the takbir when he recites it and when be recites : Not of those
with whom Thou art angry. nor of those who go astray, say: Amin.Allah would
respond you.And when he (the Imim) recites the takbir, you may also recite
the takbir, for the Imam bows before you and raises himself before you.Then
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said : The one is equivalent
to the other.And when he says: Allah listens to him who praises Him, you
should say: 0 Allah, our.Lord, to Thee be the praise, for Allah, the Exalted
and Glorious, has vouchsafed (us) through the tongue of His Apostle (may
peace be upon him) that Allah listens to him who praises Him.And when he
(the Imim) recites the takbir and prostrates, you should also recite the
takbir and prostrate, for the Imim prostrates before you and raises himself
before you.The Messenger' of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The one is
equi- valent to the other.And when he (the Imim) sits for Qa'da (for
tashahhud) the first words of every one amongst you should be: All services
rendered by words, acts of worship and all good things are due to
Allah.Peace be upon you, 0 Apostle, and Allah's mercy and blessings.Peace be
upon us and upon the upright servants of Allah. I testify that there is no
god but Allah, and I testify that Mubammad is His servant and His Messenger.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0801:
|
Qatida has narrated a badith like this with another chain
of transmitters. In the badith transmitted by Jarir on the authority of
Sulaiman, Qatida's further words are: When (the Qur'in) is recited (in
prayer), you should observe silence, and (the following words are) not found
in the hadith narrated by anyone except by Abu Kamil who heard it from Abu
'Awina (and the words are): Verily Allah vouchsafed through the tongue of
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) this: Allah listens to him who
praises Him.Abu Ishaq (a student of Imam Muslim) said: Abu Bakr the son of
Abu Nadr's sister has (critically) discussed this hadith.Imam Muslim said:
Whom can you find a more authentic transmitter of badith than Sulaiman ? Abu
Bakr said to him (Imam Muslim) : What about the hadith narrated by Abd
Huraira, i.e. the hadith that when the Qur'in is recited (in pray er)
observe silence? He (Abu Bakr again) said: Then, why.have you not included
it (in your compilation) ? He (Imam Muslim) said: I have not included in
this every hadith which I deem authentic; I have recorded only such ahadith
on which there is an agreement (amongst the Muhaddithin apart from their
being authentic).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0802:
|
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatida with the same
chain of transmitters (and the words are) : "Allah, the Exalted and the
Glorious, commanded it through the tongue of His Apostle (may peace be
upon-him) : Allah listens to him who praises Him."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0803:
|
Abdullah b. Zaid-he who was shown the call (for prayer in
a dream) narrated it on the authority of Mas'ad al-Ansiri who said: We were
sitting in the company of Sa'id b. 'Ubida when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) came to us.Bashir b. S'ad said : Allah has commanded us
to bless you. Messenger of Allah!But how should we bless you ? He (the
narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) kept quiet
(and we were so much perturbed over his silence) that we wished we had not
asked him.The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then said: (For
blessing me) say: "0 Allah, bless Muhammad and the members of his household
as Thou didst bless the mernbers of Ibrahim's household. Grant favours to
Muhammad and the members of his household as Thou didst grant favours to the
members of the household of Ibrahim in the world.Thou art indeed
Praiseworthy and Glorious"; and salutation as you know.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0804:
|
Ibn Abi Laila reported: Ka'b b. 'Ujra met me and said:
Should I not offer you a present (and added) : The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) came to us and we said: We have learnt how to invoke
peace upon you; (kindly tell us) how we should bless you.He (the Holy
Prophet) said: Say: "O Allah: bless Muhammad and his family as Thou didst
bless the family of Ibrahim.Verily Thou art Praiseworthy and Glorious, O
Allah."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0805:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Mis'ar on the
authority of al-Hakam, but in the hadith transmitted by Mis'ar these words
are not found: "Should I not offer you a present ?"
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0806:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by al-Hakam except
that he said: "Bless Muhammad (may peace be upon him)" and he did not say:
"O Allah I"
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0807:
|
Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi reported: They (the Companions of
the Holy Prophet) said : Apostle of Allah, how should we bless you ? He (the
Holy Prophet) observed: Say: "O Allah! bless Muhammad, his wives and his
offspring as Thou didst bless Ibrahim, and grant favours to Muhammad, and
his wives and his offspring as Thou didst grant favours to the family of
Ibrahim ; Thou art Praiseworthy and Glorious."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0808:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: He who blesses me once, Allah would bless him ten times.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0809:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When the Imam says: "Allah listens to him who praises
Him." you should say: "O Allah, our Lord for Thee is the praise." for if
what anyone says synchronises with what the angels say, his past sins will
be forgiven.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0810:
|
A hadith like this is narrated by Abd Huraira by another
chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0811:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: SayAmin when the Imam says Amin, for it anyone's
utterance of Amin synchronises with that of the angels,he will be forgiven
his past sins.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0812:
|
Abu Huraira said: I heard from the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) the hadith like one transmitted by Malik, but he
made no mention of the words of Shibab.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0813:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When anyone amongst you utters Amin in prayer and the
angels in the sky also utter Amin, and this (utterance of the one)
synchronises with (that of) the other, all his previous sins are pardoned.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0814:
|
Abu Harare reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: When anyone amongst you utters Amin and the angels In the
heaven also utter Amin and (the Amin) of the one synchronises with (that of)
the other, all his previous sins are pardoned.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0815:
|
'A hadith like this is transmitted by Ma'mar from Hammam
b. Munabbih on the authority of Abu Huraira who reported it from the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0816:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When the reciter (Imam) utters: "Not of those on whom (is
Thine) wrath and not the erring ones," and (the person) behind him utters
Amin and his utterance synchronises with that of the dwellers of heavens,
all his previous sins would be pardoned.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0817:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) fell down from a horse and his right side was grazed.We went to
him to inquire after his health when the time of prayer came.He led us in
prayer in a sitting posture and we said prayer behind him sitting, and when
he finished the prayer hesaid : The Imam is appointed only to be followed;
so when he recites takbir, you should also recite that; when he prostrates,
you should also prostrate; when he rises up, you should also rise up, and
when he said"God listens to him who praises Him," you should say: "Our Lord,
to Thee be the praise," and when he prays sitting, all of you should pray
sitting.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0818:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) fell down from a horse and he was grazed and he led the prayer
for us sitting, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0819:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) fell down from a horse and his right side was grazed, and the
rest of the hadith is the same with the addition of these words: "When he
(the Imam) says prayer standing, you should also do so."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0820:
|
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) rode a horse and fell down from it and his right side was grazed, and
the rest of the hadith is the same, and (these words) are found in it: "When
he (the Imam) says prayer in an erect posture, you should also say it in an
erect posture."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0821:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) fell down from his horse and his right side was grazed, and the
rest of the hadith is the same.In this hadith there are no additions (of
words) as transmitted by Yunus and Malik.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0822:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) fell ill and some of his Companions came to inquire after his
health.The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said prayer sitting,
while (his Companions) said it (behind him) standing.He (the Holy Prophet)
directed them by his gesture to sit down, and they sat down (in
prayer).After finishing the (prayer) lie (the Holy Prophet) said: The Imam
is appointed so that be should be followed, so bow down when lie bows down,
and rise rip when he rises up and say (prayer) sitting when he (the Imam)
says (it) sitting.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0823:
|
This hadith is narrated with the same chain of
transmitters by Hisham b. 'Urwa.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0824:
|
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was ill and we said prayer behind him and he was sitting. And Abu Bakr
was making audible to the people his takbir.As he paid his attention towards
us he saw us standing and (directed us to sit down) with a gesture.So we sat
down and said our prayer with his prayer in a sitting posture.After uttering
salutation he said: You were at this time about to do an act like that of
the Persians and the Romans. They stand before their kings while they sit,
so don't do that; follow your Imams. If they say prayer standing, you should
also do so, and if they say prayer sitting, you should also say prayer
sitting.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0825:
|
Jabir said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) led the prayer and Abu Bakr was behind him. When the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) recited the takbir, Abu Bakr also recited (it) in
order to make it audible to us.And the rest of the hadith is like one
transmitted by Laith.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0826:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: The Imam is appointed, so that he should be followed, so
don't be at variance with him.Recite takbir when he recites it; bow down
when he bows down and when he says: "Allah listens to him who praises Him,"
say: "O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the Praise." And when he (the Imam)
prostrates, you should also prostrate, and when he says prayer sitting, you
should all observe prayer sitting.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0827:
|
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Hammam b.
Munabbih from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the authority
of Abu Huraira.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0828:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) while teaching us (the principles of faith), said: Do not try
to go ahead of the Imam, recite takbir when he recites it. and when he says:
"Nor of those who err," you should say Amin, bow down when lie bows down,
and when he says: "Allah listens to him who praises Him," say: "O Allah, our
Lord, to Thee be the praise".
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0829:
|
Abu Huraira reported from the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) (a hadith) like it, except the words: "Nor of those who err,
say Amin" and added: "And don't rise up ahead of him."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0830:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Verily the Imam is a shield,say prayer sitting when he
says prayer sitting.And when he says: "Allah listens to him who praises
Him," say: "O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the praise." and when the
utterance of the people of the earth synchronises with that of the beings of
heaven (angels), all the previous sins would be pardoned.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0831:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) saying: The Imamis appointed to be followed.So recite takbir when he
recites it, and bow down when he bows down and when he utters: "Allah
listens to him who praises Him," say"O Allah, our Lordfor Thee be the
praise." And when he prays, standing, you should pray standing.And when he
prays sitting, all of you should pray sitting.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0832:
|
Ubaidullah b. Abdullah reported: I visited 'A'isha and
asked her to tell about the illness of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him).She agreed and said: The Apostle (may peace be upon him) was
seriously ill and he asked whether the people had prayed.We said: No, they
are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah.He (the Holy Prophet) said: Put some
water in the tub for me.We did accordingly and he (the Holy Prophet) took a
bath ;and, when he was about to move with difficulty, he fainted.When he
came round, he again said: Have the people said prayer?We said: No, they are
waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Put
some water for me in the tub.We did accordingly and he took a bag, but when
he was about to move with difficultyhe fainted.When he came round, he asked
whether the people had prayed.We said: No, they are waiting for you,
Messenger of Allah.He said: Put some water for me in the tub.We did
accordingly and he took a bath and he was about to move with difficulty when
he fainted.When he came roundhe said: Have the people saidprayer?We said:
No, they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah.She ('A'isha) said: The
people were staying in the mosque and waiting for the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) to lead the last (night) prayer.She ('A'isha) said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent (instructions) to Abu
Bakr to lead the people in prayer.When the messenger came, he told him (Abd
Bakr): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has ordered you to
lead the people in prayer.Abu Bakr who was a man of very tenderly feelings
asked Umar to lead the prayer.'Umar said: You are more entitled to that.Abu
Bakr led the prayers during those days.Afterwards the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) felt some relief and he went out supported by two
men, one of them was al-'Abbas, to the noon prayer.Abu Bakr was leading the
people in prayer.When Abu Bakr saw him. he began to withdraw, but the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) told him not to withdraw.He told
his two (companions) to seat him down beside him (Abu Bakr). They seated him
by the side of Abu Bakr.Abu Bakr said the prayer standing while following
the prayer of the Apostle (way peace be upon him) and the people Bald prayer
(standing) while following the prayer of Abu Bakr.The Apostle (may peace be
upon him) was seated.Ubaidullah said: I visited 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas, and
said: Should I submit to you what 'A'isha had told about the illness of the
Apostle (may peace be upon him)?He said: Go ahead.I submitted to him what
had been transmitted by her ('A'isha).He objected to none of it, only asking
whether she had named to him the man who accompanied al-'Abbas. I said: No.
He said: It was 'Ali.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0833:
|
'A'isha reported: It was in the house ofMaimuna that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) first fell ill.He asked
permission from his wives to stay in her ('A'isha's) house during his
illness. They granted him permission.She ('A'isha) narrated: He (the Holy
Prophet) went out (for prayer) with his hand over al-Fadl b. 'Abbas and on
the other hand there was another person and (due to weakness) his feet
dragged on the earth.'Ubaidullah said: I narrated this hadith to the son of
'Abbas ('Abdullah b. 'Abbas) and he said: Do you know who the man was whose
name 'A'isha did not mention?It was 'Ali.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0834:
|
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle (may peace be upon him),
said: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) fell ill and his
illness became serious, he asked permission from his wives to stay in my
house during his illness.They gave him permission to do so.He stepped out
(of'A'isha's apartment for prayer) supported by two persons. (He was so much
weak) that his feet dragged on the ground and he was being supported by
'Abbas b. 'Abd al-Muttalib and another person.'Ubaidullah said: I informed
'Abdullah (b.'Abbas) about that which 'A'isha had said.'Abdullah b. 'Abbas
said: Do you know the man whose name 'A'isha did not mention ? He said: No.
Ibn 'Abbas said: It was 'Ali.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0835:
|
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him), said: I tried to dissuade the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) from it (i.e. from appointing Abu Bakr as the Imam.) and my
insistence upon it was not due to the fact that I entertained any
apprehension in my mind that the people would not love the man who would
occupy his (Prophet's) place (i.e. who would be appointed as his caliph) and
I feared that the people would be superstitious about one who would occupy
his place. I, therefore, desired that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) should leave Abu Bakr aside in this matter.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0836:
|
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) came to my house, he said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead people in
prayer.'A'isha narrated: I said, Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr is a man of
tenderly feelings; as he recites the Qur'an, he cannot help shedding tears:
so better command anyone else to lead the prayer.By Allah, there is nothing
disturbing in it for me but the idea that the people may not takeevil omen
with regard to one who is the first to occupy the place of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him).I tried to dissuade him (the Holy Prophet)
twice or thrice (from appointing my father as an Imam in prayer), but he
ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer and said: You women are like
those (who had) surrounded Yusuf.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0837:
|
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) was confined to bed, Bilal came to him to summon him to
prayer.He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead the people in
prayer.She ('A'isha) reported: I said: Messenger of Allah,Abu!Bakr is a
tenderhearted man,go when ]be would stand at your place (he would be so
overwhelmed by feelings) that he would not be able to make the people hear
anything (his recitation would not be audible to the followers in
prayer).You should better order Umar (to lead the prayer).He (the Holy
Prophet) said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead people in- prayer.She ('A'isha) said: I
asked Hafsa to (convey) my impression to him (the Holy Prophet) that Abu
Bakr was a tenderhearted man, so when he would stand at his place, he would
not be able to make the people bear anything. He better order Umar.Hafsa
conveyed this (message of Hadrat 'A'isha) to him (the Holy Prophet).The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (You are behaving) as if
you are the females who had gathered around Yusuf.Order Abd Bakr to lead the
people in prayer.She ('A'isha) reported: So Abu Bakr was ordered to lead the
people in prayer.As the prayer began, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he
upon him) felt some relief; he got up and moved supported by two persons and
his feet dragged on earth (due to excessive weakness).'A'isha reported: As
he (the Holy Prophet) entered the mosque.Abu Bakr perceived his (arrival).He
was about to with. draw, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
by the gesture (of This hand) told him to keep standing at his place.The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came and seated himself on the
left side of Abu Bakr.She ('A'isha) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was leading people in prayer sitting.Abu Bakr was
following the prayer of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) in a standing
posture and the people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0838:
|
A'mash reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) suffered from illness of which he died, and in the hadith
transmitted by Ibn Mus-hir, the words are: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) was brought till he was seated by his (Abu Bakr's) side and the
Apostle (may peace be upon him) led the people in prayer and Abu Bakr was
making takbir audible to them, and in the hadith transmitted by 'Isa the
(words are): "The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat and led the
people in prayer and Abu Bakr was by his side and he was making (takbir)
audible to the people."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0839:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) ordered Abu Bakr that he should lead people in prayer during his
illness, and he led them In prayer.'Urwa said: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) felt relief and went (to the mosque) and Abd Bakr was
leading the people in prayer.When Abel Bakr saw him he began to withdraw,
but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) signed him to remain
where he was.The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat opposite to
Abu Bakr by his side.Abu Bakr said prayer following the prayer of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and the people said prayer
following the prayer of Abu Bakr.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0840:
|
Anas b. Malik reported, Abu Bakr led them in prayer due
to the illness of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) of which be
died.It was a Monday and they stood in rows for prayer.The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) drew aside the curtain of ('A'isha's)
apartment and looked at us while he was standing, and his (Prophet's) face
was (as bright) as the paper of the Holy Book. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) felt happy and smiled.And we were confounded with joy
while in prayer due to the arrival (among our midst) of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him), Abu Bakr stepped back upon his heels to say
prayer in a row perceiving that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) had come out for prayer.The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
with the help of his hand signed to them to complete their prayer.The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went back (to his apartment) and
drew the curtain.He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) breathed his last on that very day.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0841:
|
Anas reported: The last glance that I have had of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (before his death) was that when
he on Monday drew the curtain aside.The hadith transmitted by Salih is
perfect and complete.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0842:
|
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik
by another chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0843:
|
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) did not come to us for three days.When the prayer was about to
start.Abu Bakr stepped forward (to lead the prayer), and the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) lifted the curtain.When the face of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) became visible to us, we (found)
that no sight was more endearing to us than the face of the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) as it appeared to us.The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) with the gesture of his hand directed Abu Bakr to step forward
(and lead the prayer).The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) then drew
the curtain, and we could not see him till he died.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0844:
|
Abu Musa reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) became ill and illness became serious he ordered Abu Bakr to
lead the people in prayer.Upon this 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah, Abd
Bakr is a man of tenderly feelings: when he would stand in your place (he
would be so much overwhelmed -by grief that) he would not be able to lead
the people in prayer.He (the Holy Prophet) said: You order Abu Bakr to lead
the people in prayer, and added: You are like the female companions of
Yusuf.So Abu Bakr led the prayer (during this period of illness) in the life
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0845:
|
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) went to the tribe of Bani Amr b. Auf in order to
bring reconciliation amongst (its members), and It was a time of prayer.The
Mu'adhdhin came to Abu Bakr and said: Would you lead the prayer in case I
recite takbir (tahrima, with which the prayer begins)?He (Abu Bakr) said :
Yes.He (the narrator) said: He (Abu Bakr) started (leading) the prayer.The
people were engaged in observing prayer when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) happened to come there and made his way (through the
people) till he stood in a row.The people began to clap (their hands), but
Abu Bakr paid no heed (to it) in prayer.When the people clapped more
vigorously, he (Abu Bakr) then paid heed and saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) there. (He was about to withdraw when) the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) signed to him to keep standing at his
place.Abu Bakr lifted his hands and praised Allah for what the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) had commanded him and then Abu Bakr withdrew
himself till he stood in the midst of the row and the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) stepped forward and led the prayer. When (the
prayer) was over, he (the Holy Prophet) said: 0 Abu Bakr, what prevented you
from standing (at that place) as I ordered you to do?Abu Bakr said : It does
not become the son of Abu Quhafa to lead prayer before the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him).The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said (to the people) around him : What is it that I saw you clapping so
vigorously? (Behold) when anything happens in prayer, say: Subha Allah, for
when you would utter it, it would attract the attention, while clapping of
hands is meant for women.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0846:
|
This hadith is transmitted by Sahl b. Sa'd in the same
way as narrated by Malik, with the exception of these words: "Abu Bakr
lifted his hands and praised Allah and retraced his (steps) till he stood in
a row."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0847:
|
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi reported: The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) went to Bani Amr b. 'Auf in order to bring about
reconciliation amongst them. The rest of the hadith is the same but with
(the addition of these words): "The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) came and made his way through the rows till he came to the first row
and Abu Bakr retraced his steps."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0848:
|
Mughira b. Shu'ba reported that he participated In the
expedition of Tabuk along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him).The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out to answer the
call of nature before the morning prayer. and I carried along with him a jar
(full of water).When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came
back to me (after relieving himself). I began to pour water upon his hands
out of the jar and he washed his hands three times, then washed his face
three times.He then tried to tuck up the sleeves of his cloak upon his
forearms but since the sleeves were tight he inserted his hands in the cloak
and then brought out his forearms up to the elbow below the cloak, and then
wiped over his shoes and then moved on.Mughira said: I also moved along with
him till he came to the people and (he found) that they had been saying
their prayer under the Imamah of 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) could get one rak ah out of two and said
(this) last rak'ah along with the people.When Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf
pronounced the salutation, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
got up to complete the prayer.This made the Muslims terrified and most of
them began to recite the glory of the Lord.When the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) finished his prayer, he turned towards them and then
said: You did well, or said with a sense of joy: You did the right thing
that you said prayer at the appointed hour.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0849:
|
This hadith is narrated by Hamza b. Mughira by another
chain of trans- mitters (but with the addition of these words) : I made up
my mind to hold Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf back, but the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Leave him."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0850:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said : Glorification of Allah is for men and clapping of hands
is meant for women (if something happens in prayer). Harmala added in his
narration that Ibn Shihab told him: I saw some of the scholars glorifying
Allah and making a gesture.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0851:
|
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira
by another chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0852:
|
This hadith is transmitted by Muhammad b. Rafi',
Abu'I-Razzaq.Ma'mar, Hammam on the authority of Abu Huraira with the
addition of (the word) "prayer".
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0853:
|
Abu Huraira reported: one day the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) led the prayer.Then turning (towards his Companions) he
said: 0 you, the man, why don't you say your prayer well? Does the observer
of prayer not see how he is performing the prayer for he performs it for
himself ? By Allah, I see behind me as I see In front of me.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0854:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Do you find me seeing towards the Qibla only?By Allah,
your bowing and your prostrating are not hidden from my view.Verily I see
them behind my back.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0855:
|
Anas b. Malik reported.The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said : Perform bowing and prostration well.By Allah.I see you
even if you are behind me, or he said'. (1 see you) behind my back when you
bow or prostrate.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0856:
|
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: Complete the bowing and prostration well.By Allah, 1 see you
behind my back as to how you bow and prostrate or when you bow and
prostrate.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0857:
|
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) one day led us in the prayer. and when he completed the Prayer he
turned his face towards us and said : 0 People, I am your Imam, so do not
precede me in bowing and prostration and in standing and turning (faces,
i.e. In pronouncing salutation), for I see you in front of me and behind me,
and then said : By Him in Whose hand Is the life of Muhammad, if you could
see what I see, you would have laughed little and wept much more.They said :
What did you see, Messenger of Allah?He replied: (I saw) Paradise and Hell.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0858:
|
This hadith is narrated by Anas with another chain of
transmitters, and in the hadith transmitted by Jarir there is no mention of
"turning (faces)".
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0859:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Does the man who lifts his head ahead of the Imam (from
prostration) not fear that Allah may change his head into the head of an
ass?
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0860:
|
Abu Huraira reported : The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Does the man who lifts his head before the Imam not fear
that Allah may change his face into that of an ass?
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0861:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira by another
chain of transmitters except for the words narrated by Rabi' b. Muslim :
"Allah may make his face like the face of an ass."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0862:
|
Jabir b. Samura reported : The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said : The people who lift their eyes towards the sky in
Prayer should avoid it or they would lose their eyesight.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0863:
|
Abu Huraira reported: People should avoid lifting their
eyes towards the sky while supplicating in prayer, otherwise their eyes
would be snatched away.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0864:
|
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) came to us and said: How is it that I see you lifting
your hands like the tails of headstrong horses? Be calm in prayer.He (the
narrator) said: He then again came to us and saw us (sitting) in circles; he
said: How is it that I see you in separate groups? He (the narrator) said:
He again came to us and said: Why don't you draw yourselves up in rows as
angels do in the presence of their Lord?We said: Messenger of Allah, bow do
the angels draw themselves up in rows in the presence of their Lord?He (the
Holy Prophet) said: They make the first rows complete and keep close
together in the row.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0865:
|
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same
chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0866:
|
Jabir b. Samura reported: When we said prayer with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), we pronounced: Peace be upon you
and Mercy of Allah, peace be upon you and Mercy of Allah, and made gesture
with the hand on both the sides.Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him said: What do you point out with your hands as if they are the
tails of headstrong horses?This is enough for you that one should place
one's hand on one's thigh and then pronounce salutation upon one's brother
on the right side and then on the left.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0867:
|
Jabir b. Samura reported: We said our prayer with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and, while pronouncing
salutations, we made gestures with our hands (indicating) "Peace be upon
you, peace be upon you." The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
looked towards us and said: Why is it that you make gestures with your hands
like the tails of headstrong horses?When any one of you pro- nounces
salutation (in prayer) he should only turn his face towards his companion
and should not make a gesture with his hand.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0868:
|
Abu Mas'ud reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace he
upon him) used to touch our shoulders in prayer and say: Keep straight,
don't be irregular, for there would be dissension in your hearts. Let those
of you who are sedate and prudent be near me, then those who are next to
them, then those who are next to them. Abu Mas'ud said: Now-a-days there is
much dissension amongst you.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0869:
|
This hadith is narrated by Ibn Uyaina with the same chain
of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0870:
|
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Let those who are sedate and prudent be near me,
then those who are next to them (saying it tliree tinies), and beware of the
tumult of the markets.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0871:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Straighten your rows. for the straightening of a row is a
part of the perfection of prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0872:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Complete the rows, for I can see you behind my back.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0873:
|
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what was transmitted
to us by Abu Huraira from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and, while making a mention of a few ahadith, said: (The Messengerof Allah
directed us thus): Establish rows in prayer, for the making of a row
(straight) is one of the merits of prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0874:
|
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) say: Straighten your rows, or Allah would create
dissension amongst you.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0875:
|
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace-be upon him) used to straighten our rows as it lie were straightening
an arrow with their help until be saw that we had learnt it from him.One day
he came out, stood up (for prayer) and was about to say: Allah is the
Greatest, when he saw a man, whose chest was bulging out from the row, so he
said: Servants of Allah, you hint straighten your rows or Allah would create
dissension amongst you.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0876:
|
Abu 'Awana reported this hadith with the same chain of
transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0877:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: If the people were to know what excellence is there in
the Adhan and in the first row, and they could not (get these opportunities)
except by drawing lots, they would have definitely done that.And if they
were to know what excellence lies in joining the prayer in the first takbir
(prayer), they would have vied with one another.And if they were to know
what excellence lies in the night prayer and morning prayer, they would have
definitely come even if crawling (on their knees).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0878:
|
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) saw (a tendency ) among his Companions to go to the back,
so he said to them: Come forward and follow my lead, and let those who come
after you follow your lead. People will continue to keep back till Allah
will put them at the back.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0879:
|
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) saw people at the end of the mosque, and then the
(above-mentioned hadith) was narrated.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0880:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: If you were to know, or if they were to know, what
(excellence) lies in the first rows, there would have been drawing of lots
(for filling them); and Ibn Harb said: For (occupying) the first row there
would have been drawing of lots.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0881:
|
Abu Huraira said: The best rows for men are the first
rows, and the worst ones the last ones, and the best rows for women are the
last ones and the worst ones for them are the first ones.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0882:
|
This hadith is narrated by Suhail with the same chain of
transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0833:
|
Sahl b. Sa'd reported: I saw men having tied (the ends)
of their lower garments around their necks, like children, due to shortage
of cloth and offering their prayers behind the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him).One of the proclaimers said: O womenfolk, do not lift your
heads till men raise (them).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0884:
|
Salim narrated it from his father ('Abdullah b. Umar)
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When women ask
permission for going to the mosque, do not prevent them.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0885:
|
Abdullah b. Umar reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) say: Don't prevent your women from going to the mosque
when they seek your permission.Bilal b. 'Abdullah said: By Allah, we shall
certainly prevent them. On this'Abdullah b. Umar turned towards him and
reprimanded him to harshly as I had never heard him do before. He ('Abdullah
b. Umar) said: I am narrating to you that which comes from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and you (have the audicity) to say: By Allah,
we shall certainly prevent them.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0886:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported:'The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Do not prevent the maid-servants of Allah from going to the
mosque.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0887:
|
lbn Umar reported: I heard the Messeinger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) say: When your women seek your permission for going to
the mosque, you grant them (permission).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0888:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Do not prevent women from going to the mosque at night.A boy
said to 'Abdullah b. Umar: We would never let them go out, that they may not
be caught in evil.He (the narrator) said: Ibn Umar reprimanded him and
said.. I am saying that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said
this, but you say: We would not allow !
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0889:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash with the
same chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0890:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: Grant permission to women for going
to the mosque in the night.His son who was called Waqid said: Then they
would make mischief.He (the narrator) said: He thumped his (son's) chest and
said: I am narrating to you the hadith of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him), and you say: No !
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0891:
|
Ibn Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Do not deprive women of their share of the mosques, when
they seek permission from you. Bilal said: By Allah, we would certainly
prevent them.'Abdullah said: I say that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said it and you say: We would certainly prevent them !
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0892:
|
Zainab Thaqafiya reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When any one of you (women) participates in the
'Isha' prayer, she should not perfume herself that night.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0893:
|
Zainab, the wife of Abdullah (b.'Umar), reported: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to us: When any one of you
comes to the mosque, she should not apply perfume.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0894:
|
Abu Huraira said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Whoever (woman) fumigates herself with perfume should not
join us in the 'Isha' prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0895:
|
'Amra, daughter of Abd al-Rahmin, reported: I heard
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). say: If
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had seen what new things the
women have introduced (in their way of life) he would have definitely
prevented them from going to the mosque, as the women of BaniIsra'il were
prevented.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0896:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Sa'id with the
same chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0897:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The word of (Allah) Great and
Glorious: 'And utter not thy prayer loudly, nor be low in it" (xvii. 110)
was revealed as the Messenger of Allah (may peace beupon him) was hiding
himself in Mecca. When he led his Companions in prayer he raised his voice
(while reciting the) Qur'an. And when the polytheists heard that, they
reviled the Qur'an and Him Who revealed it and him who brought it. Upon this
Allah, the Exalted, said to His Apostle (may peace be upon him): Utter not
thy prayer so loudly that the polytheists may hear thy recitation and
(recite it) not so low that it may be inaudible to your Companions. Make
them hear the Qur'an, but do not recite it loudly and seek a (middle) way
between these. Recite between loud and low tone.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0898:
|
'A'isha reported that so far as these words of (Allah)
Glorious and High are concerned: "And utter not thy prayer loudly, not be
low in it" (xvii. 110) relate to supplication (du'a').
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0899:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Hisham with the
same chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0900:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported with regard to the words of Allah,
Great and Glorious: "Move not thy tongue therewith" (Ixxv. 16) that when
Gabriel brought revelation to him (the Holy Prophet) he moved his tongue and
lips (with a view to committing it to memory instantly). This was something
hard for him and it was visible (from his face). Then Allah, the Exalted.
revealed this a "Move not thy tongue therewith to make haste (in memorising
it). Surely on us rests the collecting of it and the reciting of it"
(ixxv.16), i.e. Verily it rests with Us that We would preserve it in your
heart and (enable you) to recite it You would recite it when We would recite
it and so follow its recitation, and He (Allah) said: "We revealed it, so
listen to it attentively. Verily its exposition rests with Us. i.e. We would
make it deliver by your tongue." So when Gabriel came to him (to the Holy
Prophet), he kept silence, and when he went away he recited as Allah had
promised him.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0901:
|
Ibn Abbas reported with regard to the words: "Do not move
thy tongue there with to make haste," that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) felt it hard and he moved his lips.Ibn 'Abbas said to me (Sa'id
b. Jubair) : I move them just as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) moved them. Then said Sa'id: I move them just as Ibn 'Abbas moved them,
and he moved his lips. Allah, the Exalted, revealed this: "Do not move your
tongue therewith to make haste. It is with US that its collection rests and
its recital" (al-Qur'an, ixxv. 16). He said: Its preservation in your heart
and then your recital. So when We recite it, follow its recital.He said:
Listen to it, and be silent and then it rests with Us that you recite it. So
when Gabriel came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), he
listened to him attentively, and when Gabriel went away, the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) recited as he (Gabriel) had recited it.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0902:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) neither recited the Qur'an to the Jinn nor did he see them. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out with some of his
Companions with the intention of going to the bazaar of 'Ukaz And there had
been (at that time) obstructions between satans and the news from the
Heaven, and there were flung flames upon them. So satan went back to their
people and they said: What has happened to you ? They said : There have been
created obstructions between us and the news from the Heaven. And there have
been flung upon us flames. They said: It cannot happen but for some
(important) event. So traverse the eastern parts of the earth and the
western parts and find out why is it that there have been created
obstructions between us and the news from the Heaven. So they went forth and
traversed the easts of the earth and its wests. Some of them proceeded
towards Tihama and that is a nakhl towards the bazaar of 'Ukaz and he (the
Holy Prophet) was leading his Companions in the morning prayer. So when they
heard the Qur'an. they listened to it attentively and said: It is this which
has caused obstruction between us and news from the Heaven. They went back
to their people and said: O our people, we have heard a strange Qur'an which
directs us to the right path; so we affirm our faith in it and we would
never associate anyone with our Lord. And Allah, the Exalted and Glorious,
revealed to His Apostle Muhammad (may peace be upon him): "It has been
revealed to me that a party of Jinn listened to it" (Qur'an, lxxii. 1).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0903:
|
Dawud reported from 'Amir who said: I asked 'Alqama if
Ibn Mas'ud was present with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
on the night of the Jinn (the night when the Holy Prophet met them). He (Ibn
Mas'uad) said: No, but we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) one night and we missed him. We searched for him in the
valleys and the hills and said. He has either been taken away (by jinn) or
has been secretly killed. He (the narrator) said. We spent the worst night
which people could ever spend. When it was dawn we saw him coming from the
side of Hiri'. He (the narrator) reported. We said: Messenger of Allah, we
missed you and searched for you, but we could not find you and we spent the
worst night which people could ever spend. He (the Holy Prophet) said: There
came to me an inviter on behalf of the Jinn and I went along with him and
recited to them the Qur'an. He (the narrator) said: He then went along with
us and showed us their traces and traces of their embers. They (the Jinn)
asked him (the Holy Prophet) about their provision and he said: Every bone
on which the name of Allah is recited is your provision. The time it will
fall in your hand it would be covered with flesh, and the dung of (the
camels) is fodder for your animals. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Don't perform istinja with these (things) for these are the
food of your brothers (Jinn).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0904:
|
This hadith has been reported by Dawud with the same
chain of transmitters up to the word(s) : "The traces of their embers."
Sha'bi said : They (the Jinn) asked about their provision, and they were the
Jinn of al-jazira, up to the end of the hadith, and the words of Sha'bi have
been directly transmitted from the hadith of Abdullah.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0905:
|
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
'Abdullah from the Apostle (may peace be upon him) up to the words: "The
traces of the embers," but he made no mention of what followed afterward.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0906:
|
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) said: I was not with the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) but I wish I were with him.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0907:
|
Ma'n reported.. I heard it from my father who said: I
asked Masruq who informed the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
about the night when they heard the Qur'an. He said: Your father, Ibn
Mas'ud, narrated it to me that a tree informed him about that.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0908:
|
Abu Qatada reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) led us in prayer and recited in the first two rak'ahs of the noon
and afternoon prayers Surat al-Fitiha and two (other) surahs. And he would
sometimes recite loud enough for us the verses. He would prolong the first
rak'ah more than the second. And he acted similarly in the morning prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0909:
|
Abu Qatada reported it on the authority of his father:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would recite in the first two
rak'ahs of the noon and afternoon prayers the opening chapter of the Book
and another surah. He would sometimes recite loud enough to make audible to
us the verse and would recite in the last two rak'ahs Surat al-Faitiha
(only).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0910:
|
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: We used to estimate how
long Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood in the noon and
afternoon prayers, and we estimated hat he stood in the first two rak'ahs of
the noon prayer as long as it takes to recite Alif Lam Mim, Tanzil, i.e.
as-Sajda. We estimated that he stood half that time in the last two rak'ahs;
that he stood in the first two of the afternoon as long as he did in the
last two at noon; and in the last two of the afternoon prayer about half
that time.<br> Abu Bakr in his narration has made no mention of Alif Lam
Mim, Tanzil, but said: As long as it takes to recite thirty verses.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0911:
|
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite in every rak'ah of the first two rak'ahs
of the noon prayer about thirty verses and in the last two about fifteen
verses or half (of the first rak'ah) and in every rak'ah of the 'Asr prayer
of the first two rak'ahs about fifteen verses and in the last two verses
half (of the first ones).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0912:
|
Jabir b. Samura reported: The people of Kufa complained
to Umar b. Khattab about Sa'id and they made a mention of his prayer. 'Umar
sent for him. He came to him. He ('Umar) totd him that the people had found
fault with his prayer. He said: I lead them in prayer in accorance with the
prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I make no decrease
in it. I make them stand for a longer time in the first two (rak'ahs) and
shorten it in the last two. Upon this 'Umar remarked: This is what I deemed
of thee, O Abu Ishaq
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0913:
|
This hadith his been narrated by 'Abu al-Malik with the
same chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0914:
|
Jabir b. Samura reported: 'Umar said to Sa'd: They
complain against you in every matter, even in prayer. He (Sa'd) said: I
prolong (standing) in the first two (rak'ahs) and shorten it in the last
two, and I make no negligence in following the prayer of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). He ('Umar) remarked: This is what is expected
of you, or, that is what I deemed of you.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0915:
|
This hadith is narrated by Jabir b. Samura but with the
addition of these words: "(Sa'd said): These bedouins presume to teach me
prayer."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0916:
|
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The noon prayer would start
and one would go to al-Baqi' and after having relieved himself he would
perform ablution and then come, while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) would be in the first rak'ah, because he would prolong it so much.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0917:
|
Qaz'a reported: I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and he was
surrounded by people. When the people departed from him I said: I am not
going to ask you what these people have been asking you. I want to ask you
about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (Abu
Sa'id) said: There is no good for you in this. He (Qaz'a), however, repeated
(his demand). He then said: The noon prayer would start and one of us would
go to Baqi' and, having relieved himself, would come to his home, then
perform ablution and go to the mosque, and (he would find) The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) in the first rak'ah.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0918:
|
Abdullah b. Sa'id reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) led us in the morning prayer in Mecca and began Sarat
al-Mu'minin (xxiii ) but when he came to the mention of Moses and Aaron
(verse. 45) or to the mention of Jesus (verse 50), a cough got the better of
him, and he bowed. 'Abdullah b. Sa'ib was present there, and in the hadith
narrated by Abd al-Razzaq (the words are): He cut short (the recitation) and
bowed.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0919:
|
'Amr b. Huwairith reported: I heard the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) recite in the morning prayer " Wa'l-lail-i-idhd
'As'asa" (ixxxi. 17).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0920:
|
Qutba b. Malik reported : I said prayer and the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) led it and he recited "Qaf. (I.). By the
Glorious Qur'an," till he recited "and the tall palm trees" (l. 10). I
wanted to repeat it but I could not follow its significance.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0921:
|
Qutba b. Malik reported that he had heard the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) reciting in the morning prayer this: "And
the tall palm trees having flower spikes piled one above another" (l. 10).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0922:
|
Ziyad b. 'Ilaqa reported it on the authority of his uncle
that he said the morning prayer with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and he recited in the first rak'ah: "And the tall palm trees having
flower spikes piled one above another (l. 10) or perhaps Sarah Qaf.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0923:
|
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to recite in the morning prayer "Qaf. By the Glorious
Quran." and his prayer afterward shortened.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0924:
|
Simak asked Jabir b. Samura about the prayer of the
Apostle (may peace be upon him). He said: He (the Holy Prophet) shortened
the prayer and he did not pray like these people then, and he informed me
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite "Qaf. By
the (Glorious) Qur'an," and a passage of similar length.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0925:
|
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to recite in the noon prayer: "By the night when it
envelopes" (xcii.), and in the afternoon like this, but he prolonged the
morning prayer as compared to that (noon and afternoon prayers).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0926:
|
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to recite in the noon prayer: "Glorify the name of thy
Most High Lord in the morning prayer longer than this" (lxxxvii.)
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0927:
|
Abu Barza reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to recite in the morning prayer from sixty to one hundred
verses.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0928:
|
Abu Barza Aslami reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite from sixty to one hundred verses in the
morning prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0929:
|
Ibn Abbas reported: Umm al-Fadl daughter of al-Harith
heard him reciting: "By those sent forth to spread goodness" (lxxvii.).
(Upon this) she remarked: O my son, you reminded me by the recitation of
this surah (the fact) that it was the last surah that I heard from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he recited it in the evening
prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0930:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same
chain of transmitters but with this addition: "And he did not lead the
player after this till his death."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0931:
|
Jubair b. Mut'im reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) reciting Surat al-Tur (Mountain) (lii) in the
evening prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0932:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same
chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0933:
|
'Adi reported: I heard al-Bara' narrating it from the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that while in a journey he said the
night prayer and recited in one of the two rak'ahs: "By the Fig and the
Olive" (Su'rah xcv.).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0934:
|
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that he said prayer with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he recited: "By the Fig and
the Olive."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0935:
|
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: I heard the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) reciting in the night prayer: "By the Fig and the
Olive," and I have never heard anyone with a sweeter voice than he.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0936:
|
Jabir reported that Mu'adh b. jabal used to pray with the
Apostle (may peace be upon him), then came and led his people in prayer. One
night he said the night prayer with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him). He then came to his people and led them in prayerbeginning with Surat
al-Baqara. A man turned aside, pronounced the taslim (salutation for
concluding the prayer), then prayed alone and departed. The people said to
him: Have you become a hypocrite, so and so? He said: I swear by Allah that
I have not, but I will certainly go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) and will inform (him) about this. He then came to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, we look after
camels used for watering and work by day. Mu'idh said the night prayer with
you. He then came and began with Surat al-Baqara. Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) then turned to Mu'adh and said: Are you there to (put the
people) to trial ? Recite such and recite such (and such a surah). It is
transmitted on the authority of Jabir, as told by Sufyan, that he (the Holy
Prophet) had said: "By the Sun and its morning brightness" (Sarah xci.), "By
brightness" (Surah xciii)"By the night when it spreads" (Surah xcii.), and
"Glorify the name of thy most high Lord" (Surah lxxxii.).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0937:
|
Jabir reported: 'Mu'adh b jabal al-Ansari led his
companions in the night prayer and prolonged it for them. A person amongst
us said prayer (after having separated himself from the congregation).
Mu'adh was informed of this, and he remarked that he wasa hypocrite. When it
(the remark) was conveyed to the man, he went to the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and informed him of what Mu'adh had said. Upon this the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Mu'adh, do you want to
become a person putting (people) to trial? When you lead people in prayer,
recite: "By the Sun and its morning brightness" (Surah xci.), "Glorify the
name of thy most high Lord" (Surah lxxxvi.) and "Read in the name of Lord"
(Surah xcvi.), and "By the night when it spreads" (Surah xcii.).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0938:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Mu'adh b. Jabal said the
night prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and then
returned to his people and then led them in this prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0939:
|
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: Mu'adh said the night prayer
with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He then came to the
mosque of his people and led them in prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0940:
|
Abu Mas'ud al-Ainsari reported: A person came to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: I keep away from the
morning prayer on account of such and such (a man), because; he keeps us so
long. I never saw God's Messenger (may peace be upon him) more angry when
giving an exhortation than he was that day. He said: 0 people, some of you
are scaring people away. So whoever of you leads the people in prayer he
must be brief, for behind him are the weak, the aged, and the people who
have (argent) business to attend.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0941:
|
This hadith like one narrated by Hashalm has been
narrated from Isma'il with the same chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0942:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: When any one of you leads the people in prayer, he should be
brief for among them are the young and the aged, the weak and the sick. But
when one of you prays by himself, he may (prolong) as he likes.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0943:
|
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira
transmitted to us from Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him), and he narrated (some) ahadith out of (these narrations and one of
them is this): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When any
one of you stands to lead people In prayer, he should shorten it, for
amongst them are the aged, and amongst them are the weak, but when he prays
by himself, he may prolong his prayer as he likes.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0944:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When any one of you leads people in prayer, he must
shorten it for among them are the weak, the infirm and those who have
business to attend.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0945:
|
Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that he had heard Abu
Huraira say that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said like
it, but he substituted "the aged" for 'the infirm".
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0946:
|
Uthman b. Abu'l-'As at-Thaqafi reported: The Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Lead your people in prayer. I
said: Messenger of Allah. I perceive something (disturbing) in my soul. He
(the Holy Prophet) asked me to draw near him and making me sit down in front
of him he placed his hand on my breast between my nipples. and then, telling
me to turn round, he placed it on my back between my shoulders. He then
said: Act as an Imam for your people. He who acts as Imam of the people, he
must be brief, for among them are the aged, among them are the sick, among
them are the weak, and among them are the people who have business to
attend. But when any of you prays alone, he may pray as he likes.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0947:
|
Uthman b. Abu'l-'As reported: The last thing which the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) instructed me was: When you lead
the people in prayer, be brief.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0948:
|
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) used to be brief and perfect in prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0949:
|
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was among those whose prayers was brief and perfect.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0950:
|
Anas reported: I never prayed behind an Imam who was more
brief and more perfect in prayer than the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0951:
|
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) would listen to the crying of a lad in the company of his mother, in
prayer, and he would recite a short surah or a small surah.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0952:
|
Anas b. Malik reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) having said: When I begin the prayer I Intend to make it long,
but I hear a boy cry. ing; I then shorten it because of his mother's
feelings.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0953:
|
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: I noticed the prayer of
Muhammad (may peace be upon him) and saw his Qiyam (standing), his bowing,
and then going back to the standing posture after bowing, his prostration,
his sitting between the two prostrations, and his prostration and sitting
between salutation and going away, all these were nearly equal to one
another.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0954:
|
Hakam reported: There dominated in Kufa a man whose name
was men- tioned as Zaman b. al-Ash'ath, who ordered Abu 'Ubaidah b.
'Abdullah to lead people in prayer and he accordingly used to lead them.
Whenever he raised his head after bowing, he stood up equal to the time that
I can recite (this supplication): O Allah! our Lord! unto Thee be the praise
which would fill the heavens and the earth, and that which will please Thee
besides them I Worthy art Thou of all praise and glory. None can prevent
that which Thou bestowest, and none can bestow that whichthou preventest.
And the greatness of the great will not avail him against Thee. Hakam (the
narrator) said: I made a mention of that to Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Laila who
reported: I heard al-Bara' b. 'Azib say that the prayer of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and his bowing, and when he lifted his head
from bowing, and his prostration, and between the two prostrations (all
these acts) were nearly proportionate. I made a mention of that to 'Ar b.
Murrah and he said: I saw Ibn Abi Laili (saying the prayer), but his prayer
was not like this.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0955:
|
Hakam reported: When Matar b. Najiya dominated Kufa he
ordered Abu Ubaida to lead people in prayer, and the rest of the hadith is
the same.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0956:
|
Thabit reported it on the authority of Anas: While
leading you in prayer I do not shorten anything in the prayer. I pray as I
saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) leading us. He (Thabit)
said: Anas used to do that which I do not see you doing; when he lifted his
head from bowing he stood up (so long) that one would say: He has forgotten
(to baw down in prostration). And when he lifted his head from prostration,
he stayed in that position, till someone would say: He has forgotten (to bow
down in prostration for the second sajda).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0957:
|
Thabit reported it on the authority of Anas: I have never
said such a light and perfect prayer as I said behind the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him). The prayer of the Messenger. of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was well balanced. And so too was the prayer of Abu Bakr well
balanced. When it was the time of 'Umar b. al-Khattab he prolonged the
morning prayer. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Allah listened to him who praised Him, he stood erect till we said: He has
forgotten. He then prostrated and sat between two prostration till we said:
He has forgotten.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0958:
|
Al-Bara' (b. 'Azib), and he was no liar (but a truthful
Companion of the Holy Prophet), reported: They used to say prayer behind the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I never saw anyone bending his
back at the time when he (the Holy Prophet) raised his head, till the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) placed his forehead on the
ground. They then fell in prostration after him.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0959:
|
Al-Bara' reported, and he was no liar: When the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah listened to him who praised
Him, none of us bent his back till he (the Holy Prophet) prostrated; we
then, afterwards, went down in prostration.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0960:
|
Al-Bara' reported: They (the Companions) said prayer with
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and they bowed when he (the
Holy Prophet) bowed. and when he raised his head after bowing, he
pronounced: "Allah listened to him who praised Him," and we kept standing
till we saw him placing his face on the ground and then we followed him.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0961:
|
Al-Bara' reported: When we were (in prayer) with the
Messenger of Allah Allah (may peace be upon him) none of us benfft his back
till we saw he prostrated. Zuhair and others reported: "till we saw him
prostrating".
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0962:
|
'Amr b. Huraith reported: I said the dawn prayer behind
the Apostle of (may peace be upon him) and heard him reciting: 'Nay. I call
to witness the stars, running their courses and setting" (al-Qur'an, lxxxi.
15-16) and Done of us bent his back till he completed prostration.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0963:
|
('Abdullah b ) Ibn Abi Aufa reported: When the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his back from the rukd' he
pronounced: Allah listened to him who praised Him. O Allah ! our Lord ! unto
Thee be praise that would fill the heavens and the earth and fill that which
will please Thee besides them.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0964:
|
'Abdullah b. Aufa reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite this supplication: O Allah ! our Lord,
unto Thee be praise that would fill the heavens and the earth and fill that
which will please Thee besides them.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0965:
|
Abdullah b. Abu Aufa reported that the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to recite (this supplication): O Allah! our
Lord, unto Thee be praise that would fill the heavens and the earth and fill
that which will please Thee besides (them). O Allah ! purify me with snow,
(water of) hail and with cold water; O Allah. cleanse me from the sins and
errors just as a white garment is cleansed from dirt.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0966:
|
This hadith with the same chain of transmitters has been
narrated by Shu'ba, and in the narration of Mu'adh the words are: "just as
the white garment is cleansed from filth," and in the narration of Yazid:
"from dirt".
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0967:
|
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: When the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) raised his head after bowing, he said : O Allah! our
Lord, to Thee be the praise that would fill all the heavens and the earth,
and all that it pleases Thee besides (them). O, thou art worthy of praise
and glory, most worthy of what a servant says, and we all are Thy servants,
no one can withhold what Thou givest or give what Thou withholdest, and
riches cannot avail a wealthy person against Thee.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0968:
|
Ibn Abbas reported : When the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) raised his head after bowing, he said : Allah ! our Lord, to
Thee be the praise that would fill the heavens and the earth and that which
is between them, and that which will please Thee besides (them). Worthy art
Thou of all praise and glory. No one can withhold what Thou givest, or give
what Thou withholdest. And the greatness O! the great availeth not against
Thee.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0969:
|
Ibn Abbas reported from the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) the words: "And that would fill that which will please Thee
besides (them) !" and he did not mention the subsequent (portion of
supplication).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0970:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) drew aside the curtain (of his apartment) and (he saw) people in
rows (saying prayer) behind Aba Bakr. And he said: Nothing remains of the
glad tidings of apostlehood, except good visions which a Muslim sees or
someone is made to see for him. And see that I have been forbidden to recite
the Qur'an in the state of bowing and prostration. So far as Ruk'u is
concerned, extol in it the Great and Glorious Lord, and while prostrating
yourselves be earnest in supplication, for it is fitting that your
supplications should be answered.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0971:
|
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) drew aside the curtain and his head was bandaged on
account of illness in which he died. He said : O Allah, have I not delivered
(Thy Message)? (He repeated it) three times. Nothing has been left out of
the glad tidings of apostlebood, but good vision. which a pious servant (of
Allah) sees or someone else is made to see for him. He then narrated like
the hadith transmitted by Sufyan.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0972:
|
'Ali b. Abi Talib reported : The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) forbade me to recite (the Qur'an) in a state of bowing
and prostration.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0973:
|
'Ali b. Abi Talib reported : The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) forbade to recite the Qur'an, while I am in the state of
bowing and prostration.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0974:
|
'Ali b. Abi Talib reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) forbade me from the recitation (of the Qur'an) in bowing
and prostration and I do not say that he forbade you.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0975:
|
'Ali reported: My loved one (the Holy Prophet) forbade me
that I should recite (the Qur'an) in a state of bowing and prostration.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0976:
|
This hadith has been narrated by some other narrators,
Ibn 'Abbas and others, and they all reported that 'Ali said: The Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade me to recite the Qur'an while I am in
a state of bowing and prostration, and in their narration (there is a
mention of) forbiddance from that (recital) in the state of prostration as
it has been transmitted by Zuhri, Zaid b. Aslam, al-Wahid b. Kathir, and
Dawud b. Qais.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0977:
|
This hadith is transmitted on the authority of 'Ali, but
he made no mention of "while in prostration".
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0978:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported : I was forbidden to recite (the
Qur'an) while I was bowing, and there is no mention of 'Ali in the chain of
transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0979:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: The nearest a servant comes to his Lord is when he is
prostrating himself, so make supplication (in this state).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0980:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all
my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0981:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him') often said while bowing and prostrating himself: "Glory be to
Thee, O Allah, our Lord, and praise be to Thee, O Allah, forgive me," thus
complying with the (command in) the Qur'an.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0982:
|
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) before his death recited often: Hallowed be Thou, and with Thy
praise, I seek forgiveness from Thee and return to Thee. She reported: I
said: Messenger of Allah, what are these words that I find you reciting? He
said: There has been made a sign for me in my Ummah; when I saw that, I
uttered them (these words of glorification for Allah), and the sign is:
"When Allah's help and victory ..... to the end of the surah.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0983:
|
'A'isha reported: Never did I ,see the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) after the revelation (of these verses): "When
Allah's help and victory came." observin- his prayer without making (this
supplication) or he said in it (supplication): Hallowed be Thee, my Lord,
and with Thy praise, O Allah, forgive me.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0984:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) recited often these words: Hallowed be Allah and with His praise,
I seek the forgiveness of Allah and return to Him. She said: I asked:
Messenger of Allah, I see that you often repeat the saying "subhan allahi
bihamdihi astag firullahi watubuilaih" whereupon he said: My Lord informed
me that I would soon see a sign in my Ummah,so when I see it I often recite
(these) words: Hallowed be Allah and with His Praise, I seek forgiveness of
Allah and return to Him. Indeed I saw it (when this verse) was revealed:
"When Allah's help and victory came, it marked the victory of Mecca, and you
see people entering into Allah's religion in troops, celebrate the praise of
Thy Lord and ask His forgiveness. Surely He is ever returning to Mercy."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0985:
|
Ibn Juraij reported: I asked 'Ata': What do you recite
when you are in a state of bowing (in prayer) ? He said: "Hallowed be Thou,
and with Thy praise, there is no god but Thou." Son of Abd Mulaika narrated
to me on the anthority of 'A'isha (who reported): I missed one night the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) (from his bed). I thought that he
might have gone to one of his other wives. I searched for him and then came
back and (found him) in a state of bowing, or prostration, saying: Hallowed
be Thou and with Thy praise; there is no god but Thou. I said: With my
father mayest thou be ransomed and with my mother. I was thinking of
(another) affair, whereas you are (occupied) in another one.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0986:
|
'A'isha reported: One night I missed Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) from the bed, and when I sought him my hand touched
the soles of his feet while he was in the state of prostration; they (feet)
were raised and he was saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thy pleasure from
Thy anger, and in Thy forgiveness from Thy punishment, and I seek refuge in
Thee from Thee (Thy anger). I cannot reckon Thy praise. Thou art as Thou
hast lauded Thyself."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0987:
|
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (way peace
he upon him) used to pronounce while bowing and prostrating himself: All
Glorious, All Holy, Lord of the Angels and the Spirit.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0988:
|
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha
by another chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0989:
|
Ma'dan b. Talha reported: I met Thauban, the freed slave.
of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and asked him to tell me about
an act for which, if I do it, Allah will admit me to Paradise, or I asked
about the act which was loved most by Allah. He gave no reply. I again asked
and he gave no reply. I asked him for the third time, and he said: I asked
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about that and he said: Make
frequent prostrations before Allah, for you will not make one prostration
without raising you a degree because of it, and removing a sin from you,
because of it. Ma'dan said that then lie met Abu al-Darda' and when he asked
him, he received a reply similar to that given by Thauban.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0990:
|
Rabi'a b. Ka'b said: I was with Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) one night. and I brought him water and what he required.
He said to me: Ask (anything you like). I said: I ask your company in
Paradise. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Or anything else besides it. I said:
That is all (what I require). He said: Then help me to achieve this for you
by deyoting yourself often to prostration.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0991:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) had been commanded that he should prostrate on the seven (bones)
and he was forbidden to fold back the hair and clothing. And in the
narration transmitted by Abu Rabi' (the words are): "on the seven bones and
I was forbidden to fold back the hair and clothing". According to
Abu'l-Rabi' (the seven bones are): The hands, the knees, and the
(extremities) of the feet and the forehead.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0992:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported from the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him): I was commanded to prostrate myself on seven bones and not to
fold back clothing or hair.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0993:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) had been commanded to prostrate on seven (bones) and forbidden to
fold back hair and clothing.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0994:
|
Ibn Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: I have been commanded to prostrate myself on seven bones:
"forehead," and then pointed with his hand towards his nose, hands, feet,
and the extremities of the feet; and we were forbidden to fold back clothing
and hair.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0995:
|
Ibn Abbas reported : The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: I was commanded to prostrate myself on the seven (bones) and
forbidden to fold back hair and clothing. (The seven bones are): forehead,
nose, bands, knees and feet.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0996:
|
Abdullah b. Abbas reported that he saw 'Abdullah b.
al-Harith observing the prayer and (his hair) was plaited behind his head.
He ('Abdullah b. 'Abbas) stood up and unfolded them. While going back (from
the prayer) he met Ibn 'Abbas and said to him: Why is it that you touched my
head? He (Ibn 'Abbas) replied: (The man who observes prayer with plaited
hair) is like one who prays with his hands tied behind.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0997:
|
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: Observe moderation in prostration, and let none of you stretch
out his forearms (on the ground) like a dog.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0998:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same
chain of transmitters. And in the hidith transmitted by Ibn Ja'far (the
words are): "None of you should stretch out his forearms like the stretching
out of a dog."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 0999:
|
Al-Bira' (b. 'Azib) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said . When you prostrate yourself, place the palms of
your hands on the ground and raise your elbows.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1000:
|
'Abdullah b. Malik ibn Bujainah reported: When the
Prophet (may peace be upon him) prostrated, lie spread out his arms so that
the whiteness of his armpits was visible.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1001:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Ja'far b. Rabi' with the
same chain of transmitters. And in the narration transmitted by 'Amr b.
al-Harith (the words are): "When the Messenger of Allah (rtiay peace be upon
him) prostrated, he spread out his arms so that the whiteness of his armpits
was visible." And in the narration transmitted by al-Laith (the words are :
"When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prostrated. he spread
his hands from the armpits so that I saw their whiteness."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1002:
|
Maimuna reported: When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) prostrated himself, if a lamb wanted to pass between his arms, it
could pass.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1003:
|
Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him), reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
prostrated himself, he spread his arms, i.e. he separated them so much that
the whiteness of his armpits became visible from behind and when he sat (for
Jalsa) he rested on his left thigh.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1004:
|
Maimuna daughter of Harith reported: When the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) prostrated, he kept his hands so much apart
from each other that when it was seen from behind the armpits became
visible. Waki' said: That is their whiteness.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1005:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to begin prayer with takbir (saying Allih-o-Akbar) and the
recitation: "Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe." When he bowed he
neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between these
extremes; when he raised his bead after bow- ing he did not prostrate
himself till he had stood erect; when he raised his head after prostration
he did not prostrate himself again till he satup. At the end of every two
rak'ahs he recited the tahiyya; and he used to place his left foot flat (on
the ground) and raise up the right; he prohibited the devil's way of sitting
on the heels, and he forbade people to spread out their arms like a wild
beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the taslim.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1006:
|
Musa b. Talha reported it on the authority of his father:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When one of you places
in front of him so me. thing such as the back of a saddle, he should pray
without caring who passes on the other side of it.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1007:
|
Musa b. Talha reported on the authority of his father: We
used to say prayer and the animals moved in front of us. We mentioned it to
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said: If anything
equal to the back of a saddle is in front of you, then what walks in front,
no harm would come to him. Ibn Numair said: No harm would come whosoever
walks in front.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1008:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was asked about sutra of a worshipper; he said: Equal to the back
of the saddle.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1009:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was asked in the expedition of Tabuk about the sutra the
worshipper; he said: Like the back of the saddle.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1010:
|
Ibn Umar reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace
he upon him) went out on the 'Id day, he ordered to carry a spear-and it was
fixed in front of him, and he said prayer towards its (direction), and the
people were behind him. And he did it in the journey, and that is the reason
why the Amirs carried it.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1011:
|
Ibn Umar reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) set up (sutra), and Abu Bakr said: He implanted iron-tipped spear
and said prayer towards its direction. Ibn Abu Shaiba made this addition to
it: " Ubaidullah said that it was a spear."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1012:
|
Ibn 'Umar said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) used to place his camel (towards the Ka'ba) and said prayer in its
direction.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1013:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to say prayer towards his camel. Ibn Numair said: The Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said prayer towards the camel.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1014:
|
Abu Juhaifa reported it on the authority of his father: I
came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) in Mecca and he was (at
that time) at al- Abtah in a red leather tent. And Bilal stepped out with
ablution water for him. (And what was left out of that water) some of them
got it (whereas others could not get it) and (those who got it) rubbed
themselves with it. Then the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
stepped out with a red mantle on him and I was catching a glimpse of the
whiteness of his shanks. The narrator said: He (the Holy Prophet) performed
the ablution. and Bilal pronounced Adhan and I followed his mouth (as he
turned) this side and that as he said on the right and the left: "Come to
prayer, come to success."' A spear was then fixed for him (on the ground).
He stepped forward and said two rak'ahs of Zuhr, while there passed in front
of him a donkey and a dog, and these were not checked. He then said two
rak'ahs of the 'Asr prayer, and he then continued saying two rak'ahs till he
came back to Medina.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1015:
|
Abu Juhaifa reported on the authority of his father: I
saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (in Mecca at al-Abtah) in
a red leather tent. and I saw Bilal take the ablution water (left by Allah's
Messenger), and I saw the people racing, with one another to get that
ablution water. If anyone got some of it, he rubbed himself with it, and
anyone who did not get any got some of the moisture from his companion's
hand. I then saw Bilal take a staff and fix it in the ground, after which
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out quickly in a red
mantle and led the people in two rak'ahs facing the staff, and I saw people
and animals passing in front of the staff.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1016:
|
'Aun b. Abu Juhaifa narrated from the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) on the authority of his father a hadith like that of
Sufyan, and 'Umar b. Abu Za'ida made this addition: Some of them tried to
excel the others (in obtaining water), and in the hadith transmitted by
Malik b. Mighwal (the words are): When it was noon, Bilal came out and
summoned (people) to (noon) prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1017:
|
Abu Juhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) went at noon towards al-Batha', he performed ablution, and said
two rak'ahs of the Zuhr prayer and two of the 'Asr prayer, and there was a
spear in front of him. Shu'ba said and Aun made this addition to it on the
authority of his father Abu Juhaifa: And the woman and the donkey passed
behind it.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1018:
|
Shu'ba narrated the same on the basis of two authorities
and in the hadith transmitted by Hakam (the words are) : The people began to
get water that was left out of his (the Prophet's) ablution.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1019:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I came riding on a she-ass, and I
was on the threshold of maturity, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was leading people in prayer at Mina. I passed in front of the row
and got down, and sent the she-ass for grazing and joined the row, and
nobody made any objection to it.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1020:
|
Abdullah b. Abbas reported that he came riding on a
donkey, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was leading the
people in prayer at Mina on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage and (the
narrator) reported: The donkey passed in front of the row and then he got
down from it And joined the row along with the people.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1021:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Uyaina on the
authority of al-Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters and he reported:
The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was leading prayer at 'Arafa.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1022:
|
This hadith has been reported by Ma'mar on the authority
of al-Zuhri with the came chain of transmitters, but here no mention has
been made of Mina or 'Arafa, and he said: It was in the Farewell Pilgrimage
or on the Day of Victory.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1023:
|
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: When any one of you prays he should not let
anyone pass in front of him (if there is no sutra), and should try to turn
him away as far as possible, but if he refuses to go, he should turn him
away forcibly for he is a devil.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1024:
|
Abu Salih al-Samman reported: I narrate to you what I
heard and saw from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri: One day I was with Abu Sa'id and he
was saying prayer on Friday turning to a thing which concealed him from the
people when a young man from Banu Mu'ait came there and he tried to pass in
front of him; he turned him back by striking his chest. He looked about but
finding no other way to pass except in front of Abu Sa'id, made a second
attempt. He (Abu Sa'id) turned him away by Striking his chest more
vigorously than the first stroke. He stood up and had a scuffle with Abu
Sa'id. Then the people gathered there He came out and went to Marwan and
complained to him what had happened to him. Abu Sa'id too came to Marwan.
Marwin said to him: What has happened to you and the son of your brother
that he came to complain against you? Abu Sa'id said: I heard from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: When any one of you prays
facing something which conceals him from people and anyone tries to pass in
front of him, he should be turned away, but if he refuses, he should be
forcibly restrained from it, for he is a devil.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1025:
|
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: When any one of you prays, he should not allow
anyone to pass before him, and if he refuses, he should be then forcibly
resisted, for there is a devil with him.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1026:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Umar by another
chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1027:
|
Busr b Sa'id reported that Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani sent
him to Abu Juhaim in order to ask him what he had heard from the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) with regard to the passer in front of the
worshipper. Abu Juhaim reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: If anyone who passes in front of a man who is praying knew
the responsibility he incurs, he would stand still forty (years) rather than
to pass in front of him Abu Nadr said: I do not know whether he said forty
days or months or years.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1028:
|
This hadith has been narrated from Abu Juhaim Ansari by
another chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1029:
|
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Si'idi reported: Between the place of
worship where the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed and the
wall, there was a gap through which a goat could pass.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1030:
|
Salama b. Akwa' reported: He sought the place (in the
mosque) where the copies of the Qur'an were kept and glorified Allah there,
and the narrator made a mention that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) sought that place and that was between the pulpit and the qibla-a
place where a goat could pass.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1031:
|
Yazid reported: Salama sought to say prayer near the
pillar which was by that place where copies of the Qur'an were kept. I said
to him: Abu Muslim. I see you striving to offer your prayer by this pillar.
He said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seeking to
pray by its side.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1032:
|
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of 'Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: When any one of you stands for prayer and there is a thing
before him equal to the back of the saddle that covers him and in case there
is not before him (a thing) equal to the back of the saddle, his prayer
would be cut off by (passing of an) ass, woman, and black Dog.I said: O Abu
Dharr, what feature is there in a black dog which distinguish it from the
red dog and the yellow dog? He said: O, son of my brother, I asked the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) as you are asking me, and he said:
The black dog is a devil.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1033:
|
This hadith has been transmitted by Humaid b. Hilal on
the authority of Yunus.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1034:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: A woman, an ass and a dog disrupt the prayer, but
something like the back of a saddle guards against that.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1035:
|
'A'isha reported: The Prophet (may peace be upon him)
used to pray at night while I lay interposed between him and the Qibla like
a corpse on the bier.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1036:
|
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said his whole prayer (Tahajjud prayer) during the night while I lay
between him and the Qibla. When he intended to say Witr (prayer) he awakened
me and I too said witr (prayer).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1037:
|
'Urwa b. Zubair reported: 'A'isha asked: What disrupts
the prayer? We said: The woman and the ass. Upon this she remarked: Is the
woman an ugly animal? I lay in front of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) like the bier of a corpse and he said prayer.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1038:
|
Masruq reported: It was mentioned before'A'isha that
prayer is invalidated (in case of passing) of a dog, an ass and a woman
(before the worshipper, when he is not screened). Upon this 'A'isha said:
You likened us to the asses and the dogs. By Allah I saw the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) saying prayer while I lay on the bedstead
interposing between him and the Qibla. When I felt the need, I did not like
to wit to front (of the Holy Prophet) and perturb the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) and quietly moved out from under its (i.e. of the
bedstead) legs.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1039:
|
Al-Aswad reported that 'A'isha said: You have made us
equal to the dogs and the asses, whereas I lay on the bedstead and the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came there and stood in the
middle of the bedstead and said prayer. I did not like to take off the quilt
from me (in that state), so I moved away quietly from the front legs of the
bedstead and thus came out of the quilt.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1040:
|
'A'isha reported: I was sleeping in front of the
Mcsseinger ef Allah (may peace be upon him) with my legs between him and the
Qibla. When he prostrated himself he pinched me and I drew up my legs, and
when be stood up, I stretched them out. She said: At that time there were no
lamps in the houses.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1041:
|
Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle (may peace be upon him),
reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said prayer and I
(lay) opposite to him while I was in menses. Sometimes his clothes touched
me when he prostrated.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1042:
|
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said prayer at night and I was by his side in a state of meanses and I
had a sheet pulled over me a portion of which was on his side.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1043:
|
Abu Huraira reported: An inquirer asked the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) about the prayer in a single garment. He (the
Holy Prophet) add: Has everyone of you two garments?
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1044:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira with
another chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1045:
|
Abu Huraira reported: A person addressed the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and said to him: Can any one of us say prayer
in one garment? He said: Do all of you possess two garments?
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1046:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: None of you must pray in a single garment of which no
part comes over his shoulders.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1047:
|
Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) praying in Umm Salama's house in a single garment,
placing its two ends over his shoulders.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1048:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwa with the
same chain of transmitters except (with this difference) that the word
mutawashshihan was used and not the word mushtamilan .
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1049:
|
'Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) saying prayer in the house of Umm Salama in a
single garment with its extremities crossing each other.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1050:
|
Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) praying in a single garment with its ends crossing
each other. 'Isa b. Hammad added: "placing on his shoulders".
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1051:
|
Jabir reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) praying in a single garment crossing the two ends.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1052:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Sufyan with the same
chain of transmitters and in the hadith transmitted by Numair the words are:
I called upon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1053:
|
Abu Zubair reported that he saw Jabir b. 'Abdullah
praying in a single garment crossing Its ends even though he had the
garments, and Jabir said: He saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) doing like this.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1054:
|
Abu Sa'id al Khudri reported: I visited the Apostle (may
peace be upon him) and saw him praying on a reed mat on which he was
prostrating himself. And I saw him praying in a single garment with ends
crossed with each other.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1055:
|
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the came
chain of transmitters, and in the narration of Abu Karaib the words are:
"Placing its (mantle's) ends on his shoulders"; and the narration
transmitted by Abu Bakr and Suwaid (the words are): "the ends crossing with
each other".
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1056:
|
Abu Dharr reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, which
mosque was set up first on the earth? He said: Al-Masjid al-Haram (the
sacred). I (again) said: Then which next? He said: It was the Masjid Aqsa.I
(again) said: How long the space of time (between their setting up)? He (the
Holy Prophet) said: It was forty years. And whenever the time comes for
prayer, pray there, for that is a mosque; and in the hadith transmitted by
Abu Kamil (the words are): "Whenever time comes for prayer, pray, for that
is a mosque (for you)."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1057:
|
Ibrahim b. Yazid al-Tayml reported: I used to read the
Qur'an with my father in the vestibule (before the door of the mosque). When
I recited the ayat (verses) concerning prostration, he prostrated himself. I
said to him: Father, do you prostrate yourself in the path? He said: I heard
Abu Dharr saying: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
about the mosque that was first set up on the earth. He said: Masjid Harim.
I said: Then which next? He said: The Masjid al-Aqsa. I said: How long is
the space of time between the two? He said: Forty years. He (then) further
said: The earth is a mosque for you, so wherever you are at the time of
prayer, pray there.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1058:
|
Jabir b.'Abdullah al-Ansari reported: The Prophet (may
peace be upon him) said: I have been conferred upon five (things) which were
not granted to anyone before me(and these are): Every apostle wassent
particularly to his own people,whereas I have been sent to all the red and
the black the spoils of war have been made lawful for me, and these were
never made lawful to anyone before me, and the earth has been made sacred
and pure and mosque for me, so whenever the time of prayer comes for any one
of you he should pray whenever he is,and I have been supported by awe (by
which the enemy is overwhelmed) from the distance (which one takes) one
month to cover and I have been granted intercession.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1059:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah related that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said, and he related like this.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1060:
|
Hudhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
npon him) said: We have been made to excel (other) people in three (things)
: Our rows have been made like the rows of the angels and the whole earth
has been made a mosque for us, and its dust has been made a purifier for us
in case water is not available. And he mentioned another characteristic too
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1061:
|
Hudhaifa reported : The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said like this.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1062:
|
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon hlmg) said: I have been given superiority over the other
prophets in six respects: I have been given words which are concise but
comprehensive in meaning; I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of
enemies) : spoils have been made lawful to me: the earth has been made for
me clean and a place of worship; I have been sent to all mankind and the
line of prophets is closed with me.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1063:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said : I have been commissioned with words which are concise
but comprehensive in meaning ; I have been helped by terror (in the hearts
of enemies): and while I was asleep I was brought the keys of the treasures
of the earth which were placed in my hand. And Abfi Huraira added: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has left (for his heavenly home)
and you are now busy in getting them.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1064:
|
Abu Huraira reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) saying a hadith like that of Yunus.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1065:
|
This hadith has been narratted by Abu Huraira by another
chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1066:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: I have been helped by terror (in the heart of the enemy);
I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; and
while I was asleep I was brought the keys of the treasures of the earth
which were placed in my hand.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1067:
|
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: That is what Abu Huraira
reported to us from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he
narrated (some) ahadith one of which is that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of
enemies) and I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive in
meaning.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1068:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) came to Medina and stayed in the upper part of Medina for
fourteen nights with a tribe called Banu 'Amr b 'Auf. He then sent for the
chiefs of Banu al-Najir, and they came with swords around their inecks. He
(the narrator) said: I perceive as if I am seeing the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) on his ride with Abu Bakr behind him and the chiefs
of Banu al-Najjar around him till he alighted in the courtyard of Abu Ayyub.
He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said
prayer when the time came for prayer, and he prayed in the fold of goats and
sheep. He then ordered mosques to be built and sent for the chiefs of Banu
al-Najjar, and they came (to him). He (the Holy Prophet) said to them: O
Banu al-Najjar, sell these lands of yours to me. They said: No, by Allah. we
would not demand their price, but (reward) from the Lord. Anas said: There
(in these lands) were trees and graves of the polytheists, and ruins. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) ordered that the trees should be
cut, and the graves should be dug out, and the ruins should be levelled. The
trees (were thus) placed in rows towards the qibla and the stones were set
on both sides of the door, and (while building the mosque) they (the
Companions) sang rajaz verses along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him): O Allah: there is no good but the good of the next world, So
help the Ansar and the Muhajirin.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1069:
|
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) used to pray in the folds of the sheep and goats before the mosque was
built.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1070:
|
Abu al-Tiyyah reported: I heard from Anas a narration
like this from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1071:
|
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: I said prayer with the
Apostle (may peace be upon him) turning towards Bait-ul-Maqdis for sixteen
months till this verse of Surah Baqara wis revealed: "And wherever you are
turn your faces towards it" (ii. 144). This verse was revealed when the
Apostle (may peace be upon him) had said prayer. A person amongst his people
passed by the people of Ansar as they were engaged in prayer. He narrated to
them (this command of Allah) and they turned their faces towards the Ka'ba.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1072:
|
Abu Ishaq reported: I heard al-Bara' saying: We prayed
with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (with our faces) towards
Bait-ul-Maqdis for sixteen months or seventeen months. Then we were made to
change (our direction) towards the Ka'ba.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1073:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: As the people were praying at Quba' a
man came to them and said: It has been revealed to file Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) during the night and he has been directed to turn
towards the Ka'ba. So turn towards it. Their faces were towards Syria and
they turned round towards Ka'ba.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1074:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: As the people were engaged in the
morning prayer a man came to them. The rest of the hadith is the same.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1075:
|
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) used to pray towards Bait-ul-Maqdis, that it was revealed (to him):
"Indeed We see the turning of the face to heaven, wherefore We shall
assuredly cause thee to turn towards Qibla which shall please thee. So turn
thy face towards the sacred Mosque (Ka'ba)" (ii. 144). A person from Banu
Salama was going; (he found the people) in ruk'u (while) praying the dawn
prayer and they had said one rak'ah. He said in a loud voice: Listen ! the
Qibla has been changed and they turned towards (the new) Qibla (Ka'ba) in
that very state.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1076:
|
'A'isha reported: Umm Habiba and Umm Salama made a
mention before the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) of a church
which they had seen in Abyssinia and which had pictures in it. The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When a pious person amongst them
(among the religious groups) dies they build a place of worship on his
grave, and then decorate it with such pictures. They would be the worst of
creatures on the Day of judgment in the sight of Allah.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1077:
|
'A'isha reported: They (some Companions of the Holy
Prophet) were conversing with one another in the presence of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) (during his last) illness. Umm Salama and
Umm Habiba made a mention of the church and then (the hadith was) narrated.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1078:
|
'A'isha reported: The wives of the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be Upon him) made a mention of the church which they had seen in
Abyssinia which was called Marya, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1079:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said during his illness from which he never recovered: Allah
cursed the Jews and the Christians that they took the graves of their
prophets as mosques. She ('A'isha) reported: Had it not been so, his
(Prophet's) grave would have been in an open place, but it could not be due
to the fear that it may not be taken as a mosque.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1080:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Let Allah destroy the Jews for they have taken the graves
of their apostles as places of worship.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1081:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Let there be curse of Allah upon the Jews and the
Christians for they have taken the graves of their apostles as places of
worship.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1082:
|
'A'isha and Abdullah reported: As the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was about to breathe his last, he drew his sheet
upon his face and when he felt uneasy, he uncovered his face and said in
that very state: Let there be curse upon the Jews and the Christians that
they have taken the graves of their apostles as places of worship. He in
fact warned (his men) against what they (the Jews and the Christians) did.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1083:
|
Jundub reported: I heard from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) five days before his death and he said: I stand acquitted
before Allah that I took any one of you as friend, for Allah has taken me as
His friend, as he took Ibrahim as His friend. Had I taken any one of my
Ummah as a friend, I would have taken Abu Bakr as a friend. Beware of those
who preceded you and used to take the graves of their prophets and righteous
men as places of worship, but you must not take graves as mosques; I forbid
you to do that.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1084:
|
Ubaidullah al-Khaulini reported: 'Uthman b. 'Affan
listened to the opinion of the people (which was not favourable) when he
rebuilt the mosque of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Thereupon he said: You have not been fair to me for I have heard from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: He who built a mosque for
Allah, the Exalted, Allah would build for him a house in Paradise. Bukair
said: I think he (the Holy Prophet) said: While he seeks the pleasure of
Allah (by building the mosque). And in the narration of Ibn 'Isa (the words
are): "(a house) like that (mosque) in Paradise."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1085:
|
Mahmud b. Labid reported: When 'Uthman b. 'Affan intended
to build the mosque (of the Prophet) the people did not approve of it. They
liked that it should be kept in the same state. Thereupon he said: I heard
the Messtnger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say : He who built a mosque
for Allah, Allah would build a house for him like it in Paradise.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1086:
|
Al-Aswad and 'Alqama reported: We came to the house of
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud. He said: Have these people said prayer behind you? We
said: No. He said: Then stand up and say prayer. He neither ordered us to
say Adhan nor Iqama. We went to stand behind him. He caught hold of our
hands and mode one of us stand on his right hand and the other on his left
side. When we bowed, we placed our hands on our knees. He struck our hands
and put his hands together, palm to palm, then put them between his thighs.
When he completed the prayer he said. There would soon come your Amirs, who
would defer prayers from their appointed time and would make such delay that
a little time is left before sunset. So when you see them doing so, say
prayer at its appointed time and then say prayer along with them as (Nafl),
and when you are three, pray together (standing in one row), and when you
are more than three, appoint one amongst you as your Imam. And when any one
of you bows he must place his hands upon hie thighs and kneel down. and
putting his palms together place (them within his thighs). I perceive as if
I am seeing the gap between the fingers of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
he upon him).
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1087:
|
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Alqama and
Aswad by another chain of transmitters and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn
Mus-hir and Jabir the words are: "I perceive as if I am seeing the gap
between the fingers of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he
was bowing."
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1088:
|
'Alqama and Aswad reported that they went to 'Abdullah.
He said: Have (people) behind you said prayer? They said: Yes. He stood
between them ('Alqama and Aswad). One was on his right aide and the other
was on his left. We then bowed and placed our hands on our knees. He struck
our hands and then putting his hands together, palm to palm, placed them
between his thighs. When he completed the prayer he said: This is how the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to do.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1089:
|
Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported: I said prayer by the side of my
father and placed my hands between my knees. My father said to me: Place
your hands on your knees. I repeated that (the previous act) for the second
time, and he struck at my hands and said: We have been forbidden to do so
and have been commanded to place our palms on the knees.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1090:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Ya'fur with the same
chain of transmitters up to these words: We have been forbidden from it and
no mention of that has been made what follows it.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1091:
|
Ibn Sa'd reported: I bowed and my hands were in this
state, i.e. they were put together, palm to palm, and were placed between
his thighs. My father said: We used to do like this but were later on
commanded to place them on the knees.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1092:
|
Mus'ab b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: I said prayer by
the side of my father. When I bowed I intertwined my fingers and placed them
between my knees. He struck my hands. When he completed the prayer he said:
We used to do that but then were commanded to lift (our palms) to the knees.
|
|
|
Book 4, Number 1093:
|
Tawus reported: We asked Ibn Abbas about sitting on one's
buttocks (in prayer). (ala alqad mein)He said: It is sunnah. We said to him:
We find it a sort of cruelty to the foot. Ibn 'Abbas said: It is the sunnah
of your Apostle (may peace be upon him).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1094:
|
Mu'awiya b. al-Hakam said: While I was praying with the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him), a man in the company sneezed. I
said: Allah havemercy on you! The people stared at me with disapproving
looks, so I said: Woebe upon me, why is it that you stare at me? They began
to strike their handson their thighs, and when I saw them urging me to
observe silence (I becameangry) but I said nothing. When the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him)had said the prayer (and I declare that neither
before him nor after him haveI seen a leader who gave better instruction
than he for whom I would give myfather and mother as ransom). I swear that
he did not scold, beat or revile mebut said: Talking to persons is not
fitting during the prayer, for it consistsof glorifying Allah, declaring his
Greatness. and recitation of the Qur'an orwords to that effect. I said:
Messenger of Allah. I was till recently a pagan,but Allah has brought Islam
to us; among us there are men who have recourse toKahins. He said, Do not
have recourse to them. I said. There are men who takeomens. That is
something which they find in their breasts, but let it not turntheir way
(from freedom of action). I said: Among us there are men who drawlines. He
said: There was a prophet who drew lines, so if they do it as theydid, that
is allowable. I had a maid-servant who tended goats by the side ofUhud and
Jawwaniya. One day I happened to pass that way and found that a wolfhad
carried a goat from her flock. I am after all a man from the posterity
ofAdam. I felt sorry as they (human beings) feel sorry. So I slapped her. I
cameto the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and felt (this act of
mine)as something grievous I said: Messenger of Allah, should I not grant
herfreedom? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Bring her to me. So I brought her to
him.He said to her: Where is Allah? She said: He is in the heaven. He said:
Who amI? She said: Thou art the Messenger of Allah. He said: Grant her
freedom, sheis a believing woman.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1095:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Abu Kathir with
the same chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1096:
|
Abdullah (b. Masu'd) reported: We used to greet the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) while he was engaged in prayer and
he would respond to ourgreeting. But when we returned from the Negus we
greeted him and he did notrespond to us; so we said: Messenger of Allah. we
used to greet you when youwere engaged in prayer and you would respond to
us. He replied: Prayer demandswhole attention.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1097:
|
This hadith has been reported by A'mash with the same
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1098:
|
Zaid b. Arqam reported: We used to talk while engaged in
prayer and aperson talked with a companion on his side in prayer till (this
verse) wasrevealed:" And stand before Allah in devout obedience" (ii, 238)
and we werecommanded to observe silence (in prayer) and were forbidden to
speak.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1099:
|
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Isma'il b. Abu
Khalid.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1100:
|
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) sent me onan errand. I (having done the business assigned to me came
back and) joinedhim as he was going (on a ride). Qutaiba said that he was
saying prayer whilehe rode. I greeted him. He gestured to me. When he
completed the prayer. hecalled me and said: You greeted me just now while I
was engaged in prayer.(Qutaiba said): His (Prophet's face) was towards the
east, as he waspraying.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1101:
|
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) sent me (onan errand) while he was going to Banu Mustaliq. I came to
him and he wasengaged in prayer on the back of his camel. I talked to him
and he gestured tome With his hand, and Zuhair gestured with his hand. I
then again talked andhe again (gestured to me with his hand). Zuhair pointed
with his hand towardsthe ground. I heard him (the Holy Prophet) reciting the
Qur'an and making asign with his head. When he com- pleted the prayer he
sa'id: What have youdone (with regard to that business) for which I sent
you? I could not talkwith you but for the fact that I was engaged in prayer.
Zuhair told that AbuZubair was sitting with his face turned towards Qibla
(as he transmitted thishadith). Abu Zuhair pointed towards Banu Mustaliq
with his hand and thedirection to which he pointed with his hand was not
towards the Ka'ba.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1102:
|
Jabir reported: We were in the company of the Messenger
of Allah (may peacebe upon him), and he sent me on an errand, and when I
came back (I saw him)saying prayer on his ride and his face was not turned
towards Qibla. I greetedhim but he did not respond to me. As he completed
the prayer, he said: Nothingprevented me from responding to your greeting
but the fact that I waspraying.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1103:
|
This hadith that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) sent Jabiron an errand has been reported by him through another
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1104:
|
Abu Huraira reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace beupon him) saying: A highly wicked one amongst the Jinn escaped
yesternight tointerrupt my prayer, but Allah gave me power over him, so I
seized him andintended to tie him to one of the pillars of the mosque in
order that you, alltogether or all, might look at him, but I remembered the
supplication of mybrother Sulaiman:" My Lord, forgive me, give me such a
kingdom as will not bepossible for anyone after me" (Qur'an, xxxvii. 35).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1105:
|
This hadith has been transmitted by Ibn Abi Shaiba.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1106:
|
Abu Darda' reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) stood up (topray) and we heard him say:" I seek refuge in Allah from
thee." Then said:"curse thee with Allah's curse" three times, then he
stretched out his hand asthough he was taking hold of something. When he
finished the prayer, we said:Messenger of Allah, we heard you say something
during the prayer which we havenot heard you say before, and we saw you
stretch out your hand. He replied:Allah's enemy Iblis came with a flame of
fire to put it in my face, so I saidthree times:" I Seek refuge in Allah
from thee." Then I said three times:" Icurse thee with Allah's full curse."
But he did not retreat (on any one ofthese) three occasions. Thereafter I
meant to seize him. I swear by Allah thathad it not been for the
supplication of my brother Sulaiman he would have beenbound, and made an
object of sport for the children of Medina.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1107:
|
Abu Qatadi reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)saying the prayer while he was carrying Umama, daughter of
Zainab, daughter ofthe Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). and
Abu'l-'As b. al-Rabi'.When he stood up, he took her up and when he
prostrated he put her down, Yahyasaid: Malik replied in the affirmative.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1108:
|
Abu Qatada al-Ansari reported: I saw the Apostle (may
peace be upon him)leading the people in prayer with Umima, daughter of
Abu'l-'As and Zainab,daughter of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him), on his shoulder.When he bowed, he put her down, and when he got up
after prostration, helifted her again.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1109:
|
Abu Qatada reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)leading the people in prayer with Umama daughter of
Abu'l-'As on his neck; andwhen he prostrated he put her down.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1110:
|
Abu Qatada reported: As we were sitting in the mosque,
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) came to us, and the rest of
the hadith is thesame except that he made no mention that he led people in
this prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1111:
|
Abu Hazim is reported on the authority of his father:
Some people came toSahl b. Sa'd and began to differ about the wood of which
the (Prophet's pulpitwas made. He (Sahl b. Sa'd) said: By Allah, I know of
which wood it is madeand who made it, and the day when I saw the Messenger
of Allah (may peace beupon him) seated himself on it on the first day. I
said to him: O Abu Abbas(kunyah of Sabl b. Sa'd), narrate to us (all these
facts), He said: TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a person
to a woman asking herto allow her slave, a carpenter, to work on woods (to
prepare a pulpit) sothat I should talk to the people (sitting on it). Abu
Hazim said: He (Sahl b.Sa'd) pointed out the name of (that lady) that day.
So he (the carpenter) made(a pulpit) with these three steps. Then the
Messengerof Allah (may peace beupon him) commanded it to be placed here
(where it is lying now). It wasfashioned out of the wood of al-Ghaba. And I
saw the Messenger of Allah (maypeace he upon him) standing upon it and
glorifying Allah and the people alsoglorified Allah after him, while he was
on the pulpit. He then raised (hishead from prostration) and stepped back
(on his heels) till he prostratedhimself at the base of pulpit, and then
returned (to the former place and thismovement of one or two steps
continued) till the prayer was complete. He thenturned towards the people
and said: O people, I have done it so that youshould follow me and learn (my
mode of) prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1112:
|
Abu Hazim reported: They (the people) came to Sahl b.
Sa'd and they askedhim of what thing the pulpit of the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him)was made, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1113:
|
Abu Huraira reported from the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) thathe forbade keeping one's hand on one's waist while praying,
and in thenarration of Abu Bakr (the words are): The Messenger of Allah (may
peace beupon him) forbade to do so.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1114:
|
Mu'aiqib quoted the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) mentioning theremoval of pebbles from the ground where he prostrated
himself. He (theProphet) said: It you must do so, do it only once.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1115:
|
Mu'aiqib said: They asked the Apostle (may peace be upon
him) about theremoval of (pebbles) in prayer, whereupon he said: If you do
it, do it onlyonce.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1116:
|
Abdullah b. Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)saw spittle on the wall towards Qibla, and scratched it
away and then turningto the people said: When any one of you prays, he must
not spit in front ofhim, for Allah is in front of him when he is engaged in
prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1117:
|
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) sawsputum sticking to the Qibla wall of the mosque, the rest of
the hadith is thesame.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1118:
|
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him)saw sputum sticking to the Qibla of the mosque. He
scratched it off with apebble and then forbade spitting on the right side or
in front, but (it ispermissible) to spit on the left side or under the left
foot.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1119:
|
Abu Huraira and Abu Sa'id narrated that the Messenger of
Allah (may peacebe upon him) saw sputum, and the rest of the hadith is the
same.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1120:
|
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may, peace be
upon him) saw spittleor snot or sputum, sticking to the wall towards Qibla
and scratched it off.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1121:
|
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)saw some sputum in the direction of the Qibla of the
mosque. He turned towardspeople and said: How Is it that someone amongst you
stands before his Lord andthen spits out in front of Him? Does any one of
you like that he should bemade to stand in front of someone and then spit at
his face? So when any oneof you spits, he must spit on his left side under
his foot. But if he does notfind (space to spit) he should do like this.
Qasim (one of the narrators) spatin his cloth and then folded it and rubbed
it.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1122:
|
Abu Huraira reported: I perceive as if I am looking at
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) folding up a part of his cloth
with anotherone.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1123:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him)said: When any one of you is engaged in prayer, he is holding
intimateconversation with his Lord, so none of you must spit in front of
him, ortowards his right side, but towards his left side under his foot.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1124:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him)said: Spitting in a mosque is a sin, and its expiation is that
it should beburied.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1125:
|
Shu'ba reported: I asked Qatada about spitting, in the
mosque. He said: Iheard Anas b. Malik say: I heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) say: Spitting in the mosque is a sin, and its
expiation is that it shouldbe buried.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1126:
|
Abu Dharr reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Thedeeds of my people, good and bad, were presented before
me, and I found theremoval of something objectionable from the road among
their good deeds, andthe sputum mucus left unburied in the mosque among
their evil deeds.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1127:
|
Abdullah b. Shakhkhir reported on the authority of his
father that he said:I said prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and saw himspitting and rubbing it off with his shoe.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1128:
|
'Abdullah b. Shakhkhir narrated it on the authority of
his father that hesaid prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him), and he spatand then rubbed it off with his left shoe.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1129:
|
Sa'd b. Yazid reported: I said to Anas b. Malik: Did the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) pray while putting on the shoes?
He said: Yes.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1130:
|
Sa'd b. Yazid Abu Mas'ama reported: I said to Anas like
(that mentionedabove).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1131:
|
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) prayed in agarment which had designs over it, so he (the Holy Prophet)
said: Take it toAbu Jahm and bring me a plain blanket from him, because its
designs havedistracted me.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1132:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) stood forprayer with a garment which had designs over it. He
looked at these designsand after completing the prayer said: Take this
garment to Abu Jahm b.Hudhaifa and bring me a blanket for it has distracted
me just now.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1133:
|
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon
him) had agarment which had designs upon it and this distracted him in
prayer. He gaveit to Abu Jahm and took a plain garment in its place which is
knownanbijaniya.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1134:
|
Anas b. Malik reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) saying:When the supper is brought and the prayer begins, one,
should first takefood.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1135:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him)said: When the supper is brought before you, and it is also the
time to sayprayer, first take food before saying evening prayer and do not
hasten (toprayer, leaving aside the food).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1136:
|
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas by
another chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1137:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said:When the supper is served to any one of you and the prayer
also begins. (insuch a case) first take supper, and do not make haste (for
prayer) till youhave (taken the food).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1138:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated from the Apostle of
Allah (may peacebe upon him) on the authority of Ibn 'Umar with another
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1139:
|
Ibn Atiq reported: Al-Qasim was in the presence of
'A'isha (Allah bepleased with her) that I narrated a hadith and Qasim was a
man who committederrors in (pronouncing words) and his mother was a freed
slave-girl. 'A'ishasaid to him: What is the matter with you that you do not
narrate as this sonof my brother narrated (the ahaditb)? Well I know from
where you picked it up.This is how his mother brought him up and how your
mother brought you up.Qasim felt angry (on this remark of Hadrat 'A'isha)
and showed bitternesstowards her. When he saw that the table had been spread
for 'A'isha, he stoodup, 'A'isha, said: Where are you going? He said: (I am
going) to say prayer.She said: Sit down (to take the food). He said: I must
say prayer. She said:Sit down, ) faithless, for I have heard the Messenger
of Allah (may peace beupon him) say: No prayer can be (rightly said) when
the food is there (beforethe worshipper), or when he is prompted by the call
of nature.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1140:
|
'Abdullah b. 'Atiq narrated from the Apostle (may peace
be upon him) on theauthority of 'A'isha, but he made no mention of the
account of Qasim.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1141:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) saidduring the battle of Khaybar: He who ate of this plant, i. e.
garlic, shouldnot come to the mosques. In the narration of Zubair, there is
only a mentionof" battle" and not of Khaybar.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1142:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenuer of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Hewho eats of this (offensive) plant must not approach our
mosque, till itsodour dies: (plant signifies) garlic.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1143:
|
Ibn Suhaib reported: Anas was asked about the garlic; he
stated that theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said: He who
eats of this plant(garlic) should not approach us and pray along with us.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1144:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:He who eats of this plant (garlic) should not approach our
mosque and shouldnot harm us with the odour of garlic.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1145:
|
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) forbadeeating of onions and leek. When we were overpowered by a desire
(to eat) weate them. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He who eats of
this offensiveplant must not approach our mosque, for the angels are harmed
by the samethings as men.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1146:
|
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: He whoeats garlic or onion should remain away from us or from our
mosque and stay inhis house. A kettle was brought to him which had (cooked)
vegetables in it, Hesmelt (offensive) odour in it. On asking he was informed
of the vegetables(cooked in it). He said: Take it to such and such
Companion. When he saw it,he also disliked eating it. (Upon this). he (the
Holy Prophet) said: You mayeat it, for I converse wkh one with whom you do
not converse.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1147:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him)mying: He who eats of this (offensive) plant, i. e garlic,
and sometirres hesaid: He who eats onion and garlic and leek, should not
approach our mosquefor the angels are harmed by the same things as the
children of Adam.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1148:
|
Ibn Juraij has narrated it with the same chain of
transmitters: He who eatsof this plant, i. e. garlic, should not come to us
in our mosque, and he madeno mention of onions or leek.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1149:
|
Abu Sa'id reported: We made no transgression but Khaybar
was conquered. We,the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him), fell uponthis plant. i e. garlic. because the people were hungry.
We ate it to ourheart's content and then made our way towards the mosque.
The Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) sensed its odour and he said:
He who takesanything of this offensive plant must not approach us in the
mosque. Thepeople said: Its (use) has been forbidden; its (use) bu been
forbidden. Thisreached the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he
said: O people, Icannot forbid (the use of a thing) which Allah has made
lawful, but (thisgarlic) is a plant the odour of which is repugnant to me.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1150:
|
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be uponhim) along with his Companions happened to pass by a field in
which onionswere sown. The people stopped there and ate out of that, but
some of them didnot eat. Then they (Propbet's Companions) went to him. He
(first) called thosewho had not eaten the onions and kept the others (who
had taken onions)waiting till its odour vanished.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1151:
|
Ma'dan b. Talha reported: 'Umar b. Khattab, delivered the
Friday sermon andhe made a mention of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and AbuBakr. He (further) said: I saw in a dream that a cock
pecked me twice, and Iperceive that my death is near. Some people have
suggested me to appoint mysuccessor. And Allah would not destroy His
religion. His caliphate and thatwith which He sent His Apostle (may peace be
upon him) If death approaches mesoon, the (issue) of Caliphate (would be
decided) by the consent of these sixmen with whom the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) remained wellpleased till his death. And I know
fully well that some people would blame methat I killed with these very
hands of mine some persons who apparentlyprofessed (Islam). And if they do
this (blame me) they are the enemies ofAllah, and are non-believers and have
gone astray. And I leave not after meanything which to my mind seems more
important than Kalala. And I never turnedtowards the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) (for guidance) moreoften than this Kalala, and he (the
Holy Prophet) was not annoyed with me onany other (issue) than this: (And he
was so perturbed) that he struck hisfingers on my chest and said: Does this
verse. that is at the end of Suratal-Nisa'. which was revealed in the hot
season not suffice you? And if I livelonger I would decide this (problem so
clearly) that one who reads the Qur'an,or one who does not read it, would be
able to take (correct), decisions (underits light). He ('Umar) further said:
Allah! I call You witness on thesegovernors of lands, that I sent them to
(the peoples of these lands) so thatthey should administer justice amongst
them, teach them their religion and theSunnah of the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him), and distribute amongstthem the spoils of war and refer
to me that which they find difficult toperform. O people. you eat 'these two
plants and these are onions and garlic.and I find them nothing but repugnant
for I saw that when the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) sensed the
odour of these two from a person in amosque, he was made to go to al-Baqi'.
So he who eats it should (make itsodour) die by cooking it well.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1152:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1153:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:If anyone bears a man crying out in the mosque about
something lie has lost,he should say: May Allah not restore it to you, for
the mosques were not builtfor this.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1154:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) saying likethis.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1155:
|
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority of his
father that a mancried out in the mosque saying: Who had called out for the
red camel? Uponthis the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: May
it not be restoredto you! The mosques are built for what they are meant.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1156:
|
Sulaiman b. Buraida reported on the authority of his
father that when theApostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said prayer
a man stood up andsaid: Who called for a red camel? (Upon this) the Apostle
of Allah (may peacebe upon him) said: May it not be restored to you! The
mosques are built forwhat they are meant.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1157:
|
Ibn Buraida narrated it on the authority of his father
that a Bedouin camewhen the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had
completed the morningprayer. He thrust his head in the door of the mosque,
and then the hadith (asnarrated above) was narrated.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1158:
|
This hadith has been reported by another chain of
transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1159:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:When any one of you stands up to pray. the devil comes to
him and confuses himto that he does not know how much he has prayed. If any
one of you h" such anexperience he should perform two prostrations while
sitting down (inqa'da).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1160:
|
This hadith has been narrated by al-Zubri with the same
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1161:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:When there is a call to prayer the devil runs back
breaking the wind so thathe may not hear the call, and when the call is
complete he comes back. Andwhen the takbir is pronounced he again runs back,
and when takbir is over hecomes back and distracts a man saying: Remember
such and such, remember suchand such, referring to something the man did not
have in his mind. with theresult that he does not know how much he has
prayed; so when any one of you isnot sure how much he has prayed. he should
perform two prostrations whilesitting (qa'da).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1162:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:The devil takes to his heels breaking wind when the prayer
begins. and therest is the same but with this addition:" He (the devil)
makes him think ofpleasant things (or things productive of enjoyment) and of
the things wishedfor, and reminds him of such needs which he had forgotten."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1163:
|
'Abdullah b. Buhaina reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) led us two rak'ahs of prayer in one of the
(obligatory) prayers and thengot up and did not sit. and the people stood up
along with him. When hefinished the prayer and we expected him to pronounce
salutation. he said:"Allah is Most Great" while sitting and made two
prostrations before salutationand then pronounced (the, final) salutation.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1164:
|
'Abdullah b. Buhaina al-Asadi, the ally of
Abual-Muttalib, reported: TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
stood up in the noon prayer(though) he hadith sit (after the two rak'ahs).
When he completed the prayerhe performed two prostrations and said," Allah
is the Most Great" in eachprostration, while he was sitting before
pronouncing salutation, and thepeople performed prostration along with him.
That was a compensation for hehad forgotten to observe jalsa (after two
rak'ahs).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1165:
|
'Abdullah b. Malik ibn Buhaina al-Asadi reported: The
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) stood up (at the end of two
rak'ahs) when he had tosit and proceeded on with the prayer. But when he was
at the end of theprayer, he performed a prostration before the salutation
and then pronouncedthe salutation.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1166:
|
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be uponhim) said: When any one of you is in doubt about his prayer and
he does Dotknow how much he has prayed, three or four (rak'ahs). he should
cast aside hisdoubt and base his prayer on what he is sure of. then perform
two prostrationsbefore giving salutations. If he has prayed five rak'ahs,
they will make hisprayer an even number for him, and if he has prayed
exactly four, they will behumiliation for the devil.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1167:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Zaid b. Aslam with the
same chain oftransmitters and he said: He should perform two prostrations
before thesalutation, as it was mentioned by Sulaiman b. Bilal.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1168:
|
'Alqama narrated It on the authority of 'Abdullah (b.
Mas'ud) who said: TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said the
prayer; (the narratoradded): He made some act of omission or commission when
he pronouncedsalutation; it was said to him: Messenger of Allah, is there
something newabout (he prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is it? They
said: You saidprayer in such and such away. He (the narrator) said: He (the
Holy Prophet)turned his feet and faced the Qibla and performed two
prostrations and thenpronounced salutations, and then turned his face
towards us and said: If thereis anything new about prayer (new command from
the Lord) I informed you ofthat. But I am a human being and I forget as you
for. get, so when I forget,remind me, and when any one of you is in doubt
about his prayer. he should aimat what Is correct. and complete his prayer
in that respect and then make twoprostrations.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1169:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same
chain oftransmitters, with a slight modification of words.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1170:
|
This hadith is reported by Mansur with the same chain of
transmitters, butwith these words:" He should aim at correct (prayer) and it
is advisable."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1171:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same
chain of transmitterswith the words: I, He should aim at what is correct and
complete."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1172:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same
chain of transmittersand said:" He should aim at correctness and that is
right."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1173:
|
This hadith has been reported by Mansur with the same
chain of transwittersand he said:" He should aim at what is according to him
correct."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1174:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur and he said:" He
should aim atcorrectness."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1175:
|
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be uponhim) said five rak'ahs of the noon prayer and when he completed
the prayer, Itwas said to him: Has there been (commanded) an addition In
prayer? He said:What is it? They said: You have said five rak'ahs, so he
performed twoprostrations.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1176:
|
Alqama reported: He (the Holy Prophet) had led them five
rak'ahs inprayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1177:
|
Ibrahim b. Suwaid-reported: 'Alqama led us in the noon
prayer and beoffered five rak'ahs; when the prayer was complete, the people
said to him:Abu Shibl, you have offered five rak'ahs. He said: No, I have
not done that.They said: Yes (you said five rak'ahs). He (the narrator)
said: And I wassitting in a corner among people and I was just a boy. I
(also) said: Yes, youhave offered five (rak'ahs). He said to me: O,
one-eyed, do you say the samething? I said: Yes. Upon this he turned (his
face) and performed twoprostrations and then gave salutations, and then
reported 'Abdullah as saying:The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
led us in prayer and offeredfive rak'ahs. And as he turned away the people
began to whisper amongstthemselves. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the
matter with you? Theysaid: Has the prayer been extended? He said: No. They
said: You have in factsaid five rak'ahs. He (the Holy Prophet) then turned
his back (and faced theQibla) and performed two prostrations and then gave
salutations and furthersaid: Verily I am a human being like you, I forget
just as you forget. IbnNumair made this addition:" When any one of you
forgets, he must perform twoprostrations."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1178:
|
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) led us five (rak'ahs in prayer). We said: Messenger
of Allah, has theprayer been extended? He said: What is the matter? They
said: You have saidfive (rak'ahs). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily I am a
human being likeyou. I remember as you remember and I forget just as you
forget. He thenperformed two prostrations as (compensation of)
forgetfulness.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1179:
|
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) said prayer and he omitted or committed (something).
Ibrahim (one of thenarrators of this hadith) said: It is my doubt, and it
was said: Messenger ofAllah, has there been any addition to the prayer? He
(the Holy Prophet) said:Verily I am a human being like you. I forget just as
you forget so when anyone of you forgets, he must perform two prostrations,
and he (the HolyProphet) was sitting and then the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)turned (his face towards the Qibla) and performed two
prostrations.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1180:
|
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him)performed two prostrations for forgetfulness after
salutation and talking.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1181:
|
Abdullah reported: We prayed along with the Messenger of
Allah (may peacehe upon him) and he committed or omitted (something).
Ibrahim said: By Allah,this is a misgiving of mine only. We said: Messenger
of Allah, is theresomething new about the prayer? He (the Holy Prophet)
said: No. We told himabout what he had done. He (the Holy Prophet) said:
When a man commits oromits (something in prayer), he should perform two
prostrations, and he thenhimself performed two prostrations.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1182:
|
Ibn Sirin reported Abu Huraira as saying: The Messenger
of Allah (may peacebe upon him) led us in one of the two evening prayers,
Zuhr or 'Asr, and gavesalutations after two rak'ahs and going towards a
piece of wood which wasplaced to the direction of the Qibla in the mosque,
leaned on it looking as ifhe were angry. Abu Bakr and Umar were among the
people and they were tooafraid to speak to him and the people came out in
haste (saying): The prayerhas been shortened. But among them was a man
called Dhu'I-Yadain who said:Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been
shortened or have you forgotten? TheApostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
looked to the right and left andsaid: What was Dhu'I-Yadain saying? They
said: He is right. You (the HolyProphet) offered but two rak'ahs. lie
offered two (more) rak'ahs and gavesalutation, then said takbir and
prostrated and lifted (his head) and thensaid takbir and prostrated, then
said takbir and lifted (his head). He (thenarrator) says: It has been
reported to me by Imran b. Husain that he said: He(their) gave salutation.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1183:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) led usin one of the evening prayers. And this hadith was
narrated like onetransmitted by Sufyan.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1184:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) led usin the 'Asr prayer and gave salutation after two rak'ahs.
Dhu'l-Yadain (thepossessor of long arms) stood up and said: Messenger of
Allah, has the prayerbeen shortened or have you forgotten? The Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) said: Nothing like this has happened (neither
the prayer has beenshortened nor have I forgotten). He (Dhu'l-Yadain) said:
Messenger of Allah,something has definitely happened. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) turned towards people and said: Is Dhu'l-Yadain true
(in his assertion)?They said: Messenger of Allah, he is true. Then the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) completed the rest of the prayer.
and then performed twoprostrations while he was sitting after salutation.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1185:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) saidtwo rak'ahs of the noon prayer and then gave salutation
when a man from BandSulaim came to him and said: Messenger of Allah. has the
prayer beenshortened, or have you forgotten? -and the rest of the hadith is
the same.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1186:
|
Abu Huraira reported: I offered with the Apostle of Allah
(may peace beupon him) the noon prayer and the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him)gave salutation after two rak'ahs. A person from Bani Sulaim
stood up, and therest of the hadith was narrated as mentioned above.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1187:
|
'Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)said the afternoon prayer and gave the salutation. at the
end of three rak'ahsand then went into his house. A man called al-Khirbaq,
who bad long aims, gotup and went to him, and addressed him as Messenger of
Allah and mentioned tohim what he had done. He came out angrily trailing his
mantle, and when hecame to the people he said: Is this man telling the
truth? They said: Yes. Hethen said one rak'ah and then gave salutation and
then performed twoprostrations and then gave salutation.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1188:
|
Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)said three rak'ahs of the 'Asr prayer and then got up and
went to hisapartment. A man possessing large arms stood up and said:
Messenger of Allah,bias the player been shortened? He came out angrily, and
said the rak'ah whichhe had omitted and then gave salutation. then performed
two prostrations offorgetfulness and then gave salutation.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1189:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) whilereciting the Qur'an recited its scarab containing sajda, and
he performedprostration and we also prostrated along with him (but we were
so overcrowded)that some of us could not find a place for our forehead (when
prostratingourselves).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1190:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: Sometimes the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be uponhim) recited the Qur'an, and would pass by (recite) the verse
of sajda andperformed prostration and he did this along with us, but we were
so crowded inhis company that none of us could find a place for performing
prostration.(and it was done on occasions) other than prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1191:
|
Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him)recited (Surat) al Najm and performed prostration during
its recital and allthose who were along with him also prostrated themselves
except one old manwho took a handful of pebbles or dust in his palm and
lifted it to hisforehead and said: This is sufficient for me. 'Abdullah
said: 1 saw that hewas later killed in a state of unbelief.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1192:
|
'ta' b. Yasar reported that he had asked Zaid b. Thabit
about recital alongwith the Imam, to which he said: There should be no
recital along with theImam in anything, and alleged that he recited:" By the
star when it sets"(Surah Najm) before the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and he didnot prostrate himself.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1193:
|
Abu Salama b. 'Abual-Rahman reported: Abu Huraira recited
before them:" henthe heaven burst asunder" (al-Qur'an, lxxxiv. 1) and
performed prostration.After completing (the prayer) he informed them that
the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) has prostrated himself at it
(this verse).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1194:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by AbuSalama on the
authority of AbuHuraira.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1195:
|
Abu Huraira reported: We performed prostration along with
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) (as he recited these verses:
)" When the heavenburst asunder" and" Read in the name of Thy Lord"
(al-Qur'an, xcvi. 1).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1196:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him)prostrated himself (while reciting these verses)." When the
heaven burstasunder" ;" Read in the name of Thy Lord".
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1197:
|
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Abual-Rahman
al-Araj on theauthority of Abu Huraira.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1198:
|
Abu Rafi' reported: I said the night prayer along with
Abu Huraira and -ashe recited:" When the heaven burst asunder," he performed
prostration. Isaidto him: What prostration is this? He said: I prostrated
myself (on thisoccasion of recital) behind Abu'I-Qasim (Muhammad. may peace
be upon him), andIwould go on doing this till I meet him (in the next
world). Ibn 'Abu al-A'lasaid: (Abu Huraira uttered this: ) I would not
abandon performingprostration.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1199:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Tamimi with the same
chain of transmittersexcept for this that they made no mention of:" Behind
Abu'l-Qasim" (may peacebe upon him).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1200:
|
Abu Rafi' reported: I saw Abu Huraira performing
prostration (whilereciting this verse: )" When the heaven burst asunder." I
said to him: Do youprostrate yourself (while reciting) i? He said: Yes, I
saw my best Friend (maypeace be upon him) prostrating himself on (the
recital of this verse) and Ishall continue prostrating till I meet him.
Shu'ba asked: Do you mean (byFriend) the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him)? He said: Yes.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1201:
|
Abdullah b. Zubair narrated on the authority of his
father: When theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat in prayer. he
placed the leftfoot between his thigh and shank and stretched the right foot
and placed hisleft hand or his left knee and placed his right hand on his
right thigh, andraised his finger.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1202:
|
'Abdullah b. Zubair narrated on the authority of his
father that when theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat for
supplication, i. e.tashahhud (blessing and supplication), he placed his
right hand on his rightthigh and his left hand on his left thigh, and
pointed with his forefinger,and placed his thumb on his (milddle) finger,
and covered his knee with thepalm of his left hand..
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1203:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)sat for tashahhud he placed his left hand on his left
knee. and his right handon his right knee. and he raised his right finger,
which is next to the thumb,making supplication in this way, and he stretched
his left hand on his leftknee. Another version on the authority of Ibn Umar
says: When the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) sat for tashahhud,
he placed his left hand onhis left knee and placed his right hand on his
right knee, and he formed aring like (fifty-three) and pointed with his
finger of attestation.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1204:
|
'Ali b. 'Abual-Rahman al-Mu'awi reported: 'Abdullah b.
Umar saw me playingwith pebbles during prayer. After finishing the prayer he
forbade me (to doit) and said: Do as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to do.I said: How did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) do? He said that he(the Messenger of Allah) sat at tashahhud, placed
his right palm on the rightthigh and closed all his fingers and pointed with
the help of finger next tothe thumb, and placed his left palm on his right
thigh.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1205:
|
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of
transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1206:
|
Abu Ma'mar reported: There was an Amir in Mecca who
pronounced taslimtwice. Abdullah said: Where did he get this sunnah?
Al-Hakam said: There is ahadith to the effect that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) didlike It.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1207:
|
'Abdullah reported: An Amir or a person pronounced taslim
twice. 'Abdullahsaid: Where did he get this sunnah?
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1208:
|
'Amir b. Sa'd reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be openhim) pronouncing taslim on his right and on his left till I saw
the whitenessof his cheek.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1209:
|
Ibn 'Abbas said: We used to know that Allah's Messenger
(may peace be uponhim) had finished his prayer when we heard the takbir
(Allah-O-Akbar).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1210:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: We knew the finishing of the prayer
of the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) through takbir. 'Amr (b.
Dinar) said: I madea mention of it to Abu Mas'ud. hue he rejected it and
said: I never narratedit to you. 'Amr said: He did narrate it before this.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1211:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Dhikr (mentioning the name of Allah)
in a loud voiceafter obligatory prayers was (a common practice) during the
lifetime of theApostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) ; and when I heard
that I came toknew that they (the people) had finished the prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1212:
|
'A'isha reported: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon
him) entered my housewhen a Jewess was with me and she was saying: Do you
know that you would beput to trial in the grave? The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)trembled (on hearing this) and said: It is the Jews only
who would-be put totrial. 'A'isha said: We passed some nights and then the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) said: Do you know that it has been
revealed to me:"You would be put to trial in the grave"? 'A'isha said: 1
heard the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) seeking refuge from the
torment of the graveafter this.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1213:
|
Abu Huraira reported. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be uponhim) seeking refuge from the torment of the grave after this
(after therevelation).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1214:
|
'A'isha reported: There came to me two old women from the
old Jewesses ofMedina and said: The people of the grave are tormented in
their graves. Icontradicted them and I did not deem it proper to testify
them. They went awayand the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came
to me and I said tohim: Messenger of Allah I there came to me two old women
from the old Jewessesof Medina and asserted that the people of the graves
would be tormentedtherein. He (the Prophet) said: They told the truth; they
would be tormented(so much) that the animals would listen to it. She
('A'isha) said: Never did Isee him (the Holy Prophet) afterwards but seeking
refuge from the torment ofthe grave in prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1215:
|
Masruq reported this hadith on the authority of 'A'isha
who said: Never didhe (the Holy Prophet) say prayer after this in which I
did not hear himseeking refuge from the torment of the grave.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1216:
|
'A'isha reported: 1 heard the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)seeking refuge from the trial of Dajjal (Antichrist) in
prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1217:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace
be upon him) said:When any one of you utters tashahhud (in prayer) he must
seek refuge withAllah from four (trials) and should thus say:" O Allah! I
seek refuge withThee from the torment of the Hell, from the torment of the
grave, from thetrial of life and death and from the evil of the trial of
Masih al-Dajjal"(Antichrist).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1218:
|
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) reported:The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
supplicate in prayerthus:" O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from the torment
of the grave, and Iseek refuge with Thee from the trial of the Masih
al-Dajjal (Antichrist) and Iseek refuge with Thee from the trial of life and
death. O Allah! I seek refugewith Thee from sin and debt." She ('A'isha)
reported: Someone said to him -(the Holy Prophet): Messenger of Allah! why
is it that you so often seekrefuge from debt? He said: When a (person)
incurs debt, (he is obliged) totell lies and break promise.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1219:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:When any one of you completes the last tashahhud. he
should seek refuge withAllah from four (trials). I. e. from the torment of
Hell, from the torment ofgrave, from the trial of life and death. -and from
the mischief of Masihat-Dajjal (Antichrist). This hadith has been narrated
by al-Auza'i with thesame chain of transmitters but with these words:" When
any one of youcompletes the tashahhud" and he made no mention of the words"
the last".
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1220:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: OAllah! I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the
grave, and the tormentof Hell, and the trial of life and death and the
mischief of Masihal-Dajjal.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1221:
|
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) assaying: Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell, seek
refuge withAllah from the torment of the grave, and seek refuge with Allah
from the trialof Masih al-Dajjal and seek refuge with Allah from the trial
of life anddeath.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1222:
|
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Ibn Tawus from
his father on theauthority of AbuHuraira.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1223:
|
A hadith like this has been transmitted by A'raj on the
authority of AbuHuraira.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1224:
|
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) use(t to seek refuge from the torment of the grave, torment of
Hell and the trialof Dajjal.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1225:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace he upon him)used to teach them this supplication (in the same spirit)
with which he usedto teach them a surah of the Qur'an. He would thus
instruct us:" Say, O AllahI we seek refuge with Thee from the torment of
Hell, and I seek refuge withThee from the torment of the grave, and I seek
refuge with Thee from the trialof Masih al-Dajjal. and I seek refuge with
Thee from the trial of life anddeath." Muslim b. Hajjaj said: It has reached
me that Tawus said to his son:Did you make this supplication in prayer? He
said: No. (Upon this) he (Tawus)said: Repeat the prayer. Tawus has narrated
this hadith through three or four(transmitters) with words to the same
effect.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1226:
|
Thauban reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him)finished his prayer. he begged forgiveness three times and said:
O Allah! Thouart Peace, and peace comes from Thee; Blessed art Thou, O
Possessor of Gloryand Honour. Walid reported: I said to Auza'i: How Is the
seeking offorgiveness? He replied: You should say:, I beg forgiveness from
Allah, 1 begforgiveness from Allah."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1227:
|
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him)pronounced salutation, he salutation longer than it took him to
say: O Allah:Thou art Peace, and peace comes from Thee, blessed art Thou,
Possessor ofGlory and ]Honour; and in the narration of Ibn Numair the words
are:" OPossessor of Glory and Honour."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1228:
|
Ibn Numair narrated it with the same chain of
transmitters and said: OPossessor of Glory and Honour.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1229:
|
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Abdullah b.
Harith on theauthority of A'isha except for the words that he (the Holy
Prophet) used tosay:" 0 Possessor of Glory and Honour."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1230:
|
Mughira b. Shu'ba wrote to Mu'awiya: When the Messenger
of Allah (may peacebe upon him) finished the prayer and pronounced
salutation he uttered (thissupplication):" There is no god but Allah. He is
alone, Who has no partner. ToHim belongs the sovereignty and to Him praise
is due and He is Potent overevery. thing. O Allah! no one can withhold what
Thou givest, or give what Thouwithholdest, and the riches cannot avail a
wealthy person with Thee."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1231:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Mughira b. Shu'ba
with anotherchain of transmitters. Abu Bakr and Abu Kuraib narrated in their
narration(that Warrad reported): Mughira gave me dictation of it and 1 wrote
it toMu'awiya.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1232:
|
Warrad, the freed slave of Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported:
Mughira b. Shu'bawrote to Mu'awiya (it was Warrad who wrote this letter for
him, i. e.Mughira): I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
saying:" Whenthe salutation is pronounced." and the rest of the hadith is
the same exceptthis that he made no mention of:" He is Potent over
everything."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1233:
|
Warrad, the scribe of Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported:
Mu'awiya wrote toMughira (the contents) of the hadith as transmitted by
Mansur and A'mash.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1234:
|
Warrad, the scribe of Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported:
Mu'awiya wrote toMughira: Write to me anything which you heard from the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him). So he (Mughira) wrote to him
(Mu'awiya): I heard theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) uttering
(these words) at thecompletion of prayer:" There is no god but Allah. He is
alone and there is nopartner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and to Him
is praise due and Heis Potent over everything. O Allah! no one can withhold
what Thou givest, orgive what Thou withholdest, and riches cannot avail a
wealthy person withThee."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1235:
|
Abu Zubair reported: Ibn Zubair uttered at the end of
every prayer afterpronouncing salutation (these words):" There is no god but
Allah. He is alone.There is no partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him
and He is Potent overeverything. There is no might or power except with
Allah. There is no god butAllah and we do not worship but Him alone. To Him
belong all bounties, to Himbelongs all Grace, and to Him is worthy praise
accorded. There is no god butAllah, to Whom we are sincere in devotion, even
though the unbelievers shoulddisapprove it." (The narrator said): He (the
Holy Prophet) uttered it at theend of every (obligatory) prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1236:
|
Abu Zubair reported: Abdullah b Zubair used to say La
ilaha il-Allah at theend of every prayer like the hadith narrated by Ibn
Numair and he reported itin the end, and then reported Ibn Zubair saying:
The Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) uttered La ilaha il-Allah at
the end of every prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1237:
|
Abu Zubair reported: I heard Abdullah b. Zubair
addressing (people) on thepulpit and saying: When the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him)pronounced salutation at the end of the prayer or
prayers, and then he made amention of the hadith as transmitted by Hisham b.
'Urwa.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1238:
|
Abu Zubair al-Makki reported that he had heard 'Abdullah
b. Zubair uttering(the words) like that of the hadith (narrated above) at
the end of the prayerafter pronouncing salutation. He at the conclusion also
said that he wasmaking a mention of that from the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be uponhim).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1239:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The poor amongst the emigrants came
to the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: The possessors of
great wealth haveobtained the highest ranks and the lasting bliss. lie (the
Holy Prophet) said:How Is that? They said: They pray as we pray, and they
observe fast as weobserve fast, and they give charity but we do not give
charity, and they setslaves free but we do not set slaves free. Upon this
the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) said: Shall A not teach you
something by which youwill catch upon those who have preceded you, and get
ahead of those who comeafter you, only those who do as you do being more
excellent than you? Theysaid: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet)
said: Extol Allah,declare His Greatness, and Praise Him thirty-three times
after every prayer.Abu Salih said: The poor amongst the emigrants returned
to the Messenger ofAllah (may peace upon him) saying: Our brethren, the
possessors, of propertyhave heard what we have done and they did the same.
So the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) said: This is Allah's Grace
which He gives to whom Hewishes. Sumayy reported: I made a mention of this
hadith to some members of myfamily (and one of them) said: You have
forgotten; he (the Holy Prophet) hadsaid (like this):." Extol Allah
thirty-three time. praise Allah thirty-threetimes and declare His Greatness
thirty-three times. Ibn 'Ajjan said: 1 made amention of this hadith to Raja'
b. Haiwata and he narrated to me a hadith likethis from AbuSalih from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on theauthority of Abu Huraira.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1240:
|
Abu Huraira narrated it from the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)that they (the poor among the emigrants) said: Messenger
of Allah, thepossessors of great wealth have obtained the highest ranks and
lasting bliss,and the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by
Qutaiba on theauthority of Laith except that he inserted the words of Abu
Salih in thenarration of Abu Huraira that" the poor of the emigrants came
back," to theend of the hadith,, but this addition was made that Suhail said
(that everypart of the supplication, i. e. Glorification of Allah, His
Praise anddeclaration of His Greatness) should be uttered eleven times
making the totalas thirty-three.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1241:
|
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying:There are certain ejaculations, the repeaters of which
or the performers ofwhich after every prescribed prayer will never be caused
disappointment:"Glory be to Allah" thirty-three times." Praise be to Allah"
thirty-threetimes, and" Allah is most Great" thirty-four times.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1242:
|
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying:There are certain ejaculations, the repeaters of which
or the performers ofwhich at the end of every prayer will never be caused
disappointment:" Glorybe to Allah" thirty-three times," Praise be to Allah"
thirty-three times, and"Allah is most Great" thirty-four times.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1243:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:If anyone extols Allah after every prayer thirty-three times,
and praisesAllah thirty-three times, and declares His Greatness thirty-three
times,ninety-nine times in all, and says to complete a hundred:" There is no
god butAllah, having no partner with Him, to Him belongs sovereignty and to
Him ispraise due, and He is Potent over everything," his sins will be
forgiven evenIf these are as abundant as the foam of the sea.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1244:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira by another
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1245:
|
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) used toobserve, silence for a short while between the takbir (at
the time of openingthe prayer) and the recitation of the Qur'an. I said to
him: Messenger ofAllah, for whom I would give my father and mother in
ransom, what do yourecite during your period of silence between the takbir
and the recitation? Hesaid: I say (these words):" O Allah, remove my sins
from me as Thou hastremoved the East from the West. O Allah purify me from
sins as a white garmentis purified from filth. O Allah! wash away my sins
with water, snow andhall."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1246:
|
Abu Huraira reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) stood up for the second rak'ah he opened it with the
recitation of thepraise of Allah, the Lord of universe (al-Fatiha), and he
did not observesilence (before the recitation of al-Fatiha).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1247:
|
Anas reported: A man came panting and entered the row of
worshippers andsaid: Praise be to Allah, much praised and blessed. When the
Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) finished the prayer he said: Who
amongst youuttered these words? The people remained silent. He (the Holy
Prophet againsaid) -: Who amongst you uttered these words? He said nothing
wrong. Then aman said: I came and had a difficulty in breathing, so I
uttered them. Hereplied: I saw twelve angels facing one another as to who
will take them up(to Allah).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1248:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: While we said prayer with the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him), one among the people said: Allah
is truly Great, praise beto Allah in abundance. Glory be to Allah in the
morning and the evening. TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon, him)
said: Who uttered such and such aword? A person among the people said: It is
I, Messenger of Allah (who haverecited these words). He (the Holy Prophet)
said: It (its utterance) surprisedme, for the doors of heaven were opened
for It. Ibn 'Umar said: I have notabandoned them (these words) since I heard
the Messenger of Allah (may peacebe upon him) saying this.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1249:
|
Abu Huraira reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be uponhim) saying: When the Iqama has been pronounced for prayer, do
not go runningto it, but go walking in tranquillity and pray what you are in
time for, andcomplete what you have missed.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1250:
|
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)said: When the words of Iqama are pronounced, do not come
to (prayer) running,but go with tranquillity, and pray what you are in time
for, and complete(what you have missed) for when one of you is preparing for
prayer he is infact engaged in prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1251:
|
Abu Huraira reported ahadith from the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim), and one of them is that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon),said: When the call is made for prayer come to it walking
with tranquillity,and pray what you are in time for, and complete what you
have missed.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1252:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:When the words of Iqama are pronounced, none of you should
run to it (to jointhe prayer) but walk with tranquillity and dignity, and
pray what you are intime for and complete what has gone before (what the
Imam has completed).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1253:
|
Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported on the authority of his
father: While wesaid our prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) he heardtumult. (At the end of the prayer) he (the Holy Prophet)
said: What is thematter with you? They said: We hastened to prayer. He (the
Holy Prophet) said:Don't do that; when you come for prayer, there should be
tranquillity uponyou. Pray (along with the Imam) what you can find and
complete what precededyou.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1254:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Shaiban with the same
chain oftransmitters
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1255:
|
Abu Qatada reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said:When the Iqama is pronounced do not get up till you see me
Ibn Hatim was indoubt whether it was said:" When the Iqama is pronounced"
or" When call ismade".
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1256:
|
Abu Salama son of Abd al-Rahman b. Auf reported Abu
Huraira as saying:Iqama was pronounced and we stood up and made rows
straight till he (the HolyProphet) stood at his place of worship (the place
ahead of the rows where hestood to lead the prayer) before takbir tahrima.
He reminded to (himselfsomething) and went back saying that we should stand
at our places and notleave them. We waited, till he came back to us and he
had taken a bath andwater trickled out of his head and then led us in
prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1257:
|
Abu Salama reported Abu Huraira as saying: Iqama was
pronounced. ant thepeople had formed themselves into rows. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) came out and stood at his place, and then
pointed out with his handthat we should stand at our places. He then went
away and took a bath andwater trickled from his head and then led them in
prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1258:
|
Abu Salama reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that
when Iqama waspronounced for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him),
the peopleoccupied their places in the rows before the Apostle of Allah (way
peace beupon him) stood up at his place.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1259:
|
Jabir b. Samura reported: Bilal summoned to prayer as the
sun declined butdid not pronounce Iqama till the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) cameout and the Iqama was pronounced on seeing him.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1260:
|
Abu Huraira reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) assaying: He who finds a rak'ah of the prayer, he in fact finds
the prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1261:
|
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) assaying: He who finds one rak'ah of the prayer with the Imam, he
in fact findsthe prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1262:
|
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Malik
and there is nomention of" along with the Imam" and In the hadith
transmitted by Abdullah thewords are:" he in fact finds the entire prayer".
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1263:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:He who finds one rak'ah at dawn before the rising of the
sun, he in fact findsthe dawn prayer. and he who finds one rak'ah of the
afternoon prayer beforesunset, he in fact finds the afternoon prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1264:
|
A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Hewho finds a prostration before sunset or at dawn (prayer)
before the rising(of the sun) he Id fact finds that (prayer), and
prostration implies arak'ah.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1265:
|
This hadith is narrated by Abu Huraira with another chain
oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1266:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:He who finds (gets) a rak'ah of the afternoon (prayer)
before the setting ofthe sun, he in fact gets (the full prayer), and he who
gets a rak'ah of themorning (prayer) before the rising of the sun he in fact
gets (the fullprayer).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1267:
|
This hadith has been reported by Ma'mar with another
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1268:
|
Ibn Shibab reported: 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz deferred the
afternoon prayersomewhat and 'Urwa said to him: Gabriel came down and he led
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) in prayer. 'Umar said to him:
O 'Urwa, are youaware of what you are saying? Upon this he ('Urwa) said: I
heard Bashir b. AbuMas'ud say that he heard Abu Mas'ud say that he heard the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) say: Gabriel came down and acted
as my Imam, then Iprayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed
with him. then I prayedwith him. then I prayed with him. reckoning with his
fingers five times ofprayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1269:
|
Ibn Shibab reported: Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz one day
deferred the prayer.'Urwa b. Zubair came to him and informed him that one
day as Mughira b. Shu'bawas in Kufa (as its governor), he deferred the
prayer, Abu Mas'ud al-Ansaricame to him and said: What is this, O Mughira?
Did you know that it wasGabriel who came and said prayer and (then) the
Messenger of Allah (may peacebe upon him) said the prayer (along with him),
then (Gabriel) prayed and theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also
prayed, then (Gabriel) prayedand the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) also prayed, then (Gabriel)prayed and the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) prayed (along withhim). then Gabriel prayed and the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him)also prayed (along with him) and then said:
This is how I have been ordered todo. 'Umar (b. 'Abd al-'Aziz) said. O 'Urwa
be mindful of what you are sayingthat Gabriel (peace be upon him) taught the
Messenger of Allah (may peace beupon him) the times of prayer. Upon this
'Urwa said: This is how Bashir b. AbuMas'ud narrated on the authority of his
father and (also said): 'A'isha?, thewife of the Apostle (may peace be upon
him). narrated it to me that theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
used to say the afternoon prayer,when the light of the sun was there in her
apartment before it went out (ofit).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1270:
|
A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said theafternoon" prayer as the sun shone in my apartment, and the
afternoon shadowdid not extend further. Abu Bakr said: The afternoon shadow
did not appear toextend further.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1271:
|
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle (may peace be upon him),
said that theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said the afternoon
prayer (at thetime) when the sun shone in her apartment and its shadow did
not extend beyondher apartment.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1272:
|
A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said theafternoon prayer (at a time) when the (light) of the sun
was there in myapartment.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1273:
|
Abdullah b. 'Amr reported the Apostle (may peace be upon
him) saying: Thetime of the noon prayer (lasts) as long as it is not
afternoon, and the timeof the afternoon prayer (lasts) as long as the sun
does not turn pale and thetime of the evening prayer (lasts) as long as the
spreading appearance of theredness above the horizon after sunset does not
sink down, and the, time ofthe night prayer (lasts) by midnight and the time
of the morning prayer(lasts) as long as the sun dots not rise.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1274:
|
Abu Bakr b Abu Shaiban and Yahya b Abu Bukair both of
them narrated thishadith with the same chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1275:
|
'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)said: The time of the noon prayer is when the sun passes
the meridian and aman's shadow is the same (length) as his height, (and it
lasts) as long as thetime for the afternoon prayer has not come; the time
for the afternoon prayeris as long as the sun has not become pale; the time
of the evening prayer isas long as the twilight has not ended; the time of
the night prayer is up tothe middle of the average night and the time of the
morning prayer is from theappearance of dawn, as long as the sun has not
risen; but when the sun rises,refrain from prayer for it rises between the
horns of the devil.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1276:
|
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) was asked about the times of prayers. He said:
The time for themorning prayer (lasts) as long as the first visible part of
the rising sundoes not appear and the time of the noon prayer is when the
sun declines fromthe zenith and there is not a time for the afternoon prayer
and the time forthe afternoon prayer is so long as the sun does not become
pale and its firstvisible part does not set, and the time for the evening
prayer is that whenthe sun disappears and (it lasts) till the twilight is no
more and the timefor the night prayer is up to the midnight.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1277:
|
'Abdullah narrated it on the authority of his father
Yahya: Knowledgecannot be acquired with sloth.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1278:
|
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority of his
father that aperson asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about
the time ofprayer. Upon this he said: Pray with us these two, meaning two
days. When thesun passed the meridian. he gave command to Bilal who uttered
the call toprayer. then lie commanded him and pronounced Iqama for noon
prayer (Then atthe tine of the afternoon prayer) he again commanded and
Iqama for theafternoon prayer was pronounced when the sun was high, white
and clear. Hethen commanded and Iqama for the evening prayer was pronounced,
when the sunhad set. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the night
prayer waspronounced When the twilight had disappeared. He then commanded
him and theIqama for the morning prayer was pronounced, when the dawn had
appeared. Whenit was the next day, he commanded him to delay the noon prayer
till theextreme heat had passed and he did so, and he allowed it to be
delayed tillthe extreme heat had passed. He observed the afternoon prayer
when the sun washigh, delaying it beyond the time he had previously observed
it. He observedthe evening prayer before the twilight had vanished; he
observed the nightprayer when a third of the night had passed; and he
observed the dawn prayerwhen there was clear daylight. He (the Holy Prophet)
then said: Where is theman who inquired about the time of prayer? He (the
inquirer) said: Messengerof Allah I here I am. He (the Holy Prophet) said:
The time for your prayer iswithin the limits of what you have seen.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1279:
|
Buraida narrated on the authority of his father that a
man came to theProphet (may peace be upon him) and asked about the times of
prayer. He said:You observe with us the prayer. He commanded Bilal, and he
uttered the call toprayer in the darkness of night preceding daybreak and he
said the morningprayer till dawn had appeared. He then commanded him (Bilal)
to call for thenoon prayer when the sun had declined from the zenith. He
then commanded him(Bilal) to call for the afternoon prayer when the sun was
high. He thencommanded him for the evening prayer when the sun had set. He
then commandedhim for the night prayer when the twilight had disappeared.
Then on the nextday he commanded him (to call for prayer) when there was
light in the morning.He then commanded him (to call) for the noon prayer
when the extreme heat wasno more. He then commanded him for the afternoon
prayer when the sun wasbright and clear and yellowness did not blend with
it. He then commanded himto observe the sunset prayer. He then commanded him
for the night prayer whena third part of the night bad passed or a bit less
than that. Harami (thenarrator of this hadith) was in doubt about that part
of the mentioned hadithwhich concerned the portion of the night. When it was
dawn, he (the HolyProphet) said: Where is the inquirer (who inquired about
the times of prayerand added): Between (these two extremes) is the time for
prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1280:
|
Abu Musa narrated on the authority of his father that a
person came to theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for inquiring
about the times ofprayers. He (the Holy Prophet) gave him no reply (because
he wanted to explainto him the times by practically observing these
prayers). He then said themorning player when it was daybreak, but the
people could hardly recognise oneanother. He then commanded and the Iqama
for the noon prayer was pronouncedwhen the tan had passed the meridian and
one would say that it was midday buthe (the Holy Prophet) knew batter than
them. He then again commanded and theIqama for the afternoon prayer was
pronounced when the sun was high. He thencommanded and Iqama for the evening
prayer was pronounced when the sun hadsunk. He then commanded and Iqama for
the night prayer was pronounced when thetwilight had disappeared. He then
delayed the morning prayer on the next day(so much so) that after returning
from it one would say that the sun had risenor it was about to rise. He then
delayed the noon prayer till it was near thetime of afternoon prayer (as it
was observed yesterday). He then delayed theafternoon prayer till one after
returning from it would say that the sun hadbecome red. He then delayed the
evening prayer till the twilight was about todisappear. He then delayed the
night prayer till it was one-third of thenight. He then called the inquirer
in the morning and said: The time forprayers is between these two extremes).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1281:
|
Abu Musa reported on the authority of his father that an
Inquirer came tothe Prophet (may peace be upon him) and asked him about the
times of prayers,and the rest of the hadith is the same (as narrated above)
but for thesewords:" On the second day he (the Holy Prophet) observed the
evening prayerbefore the disappearance of the twilight."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1282:
|
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace he upon him)said: When it is very hot, say (the noon prayer) when the
extreme beat passesaway, for intensity of beat is from the exhalation of
Hell.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1283:
|
Another hadith like this has been transmitted by Abu
Huraira.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1284:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:When it is a hot day, (delay) the prayer till the extreme
heat passes away,for the intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1285:
|
Abu Huraira reported: Refrain from saying (the noon
prayer) till theextreme heat passes away, for the Intensity of heat is from
the exhalation ofHell.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1286:
|
Abu Huraira narrated this hadith from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beup on him) by another chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1287:
|
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)said: This heat is from the exhalation of Hell-fire, so
delay the prayer tillit is cool.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1288:
|
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira
narrated to us fromthe Holy Prophet and he transmitted some ahadith-one of
them was that theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Let the
heat become lesssevere before prayer, for the intensity of heat is from the
exhalation ofHell.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1289:
|
Abu Dharr reported: The Mu'adhdbin (the announcer of the
hour of prayer) ofthe Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called for
the noon prayer.Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Let it cool down,let it cool down, or he said: Wait, wait for the intensity
of heat is from theexhalation of Hell. When the heat is intense, delay the
prayer till it becomescooler. Abu Dharr said: (We waited) till we saw the
shadow of the mounds.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1290:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:The Fire made a complaint before the Lord saying." O Lord,
some parts of minehave consumed the others." So it was allowed to take two
exhalations, oneexhalation in winter and the other exhalation in summer.
That is why you findextreme heat (in summer) and extreme cold (in winter).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1291:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:When it is hot, make delay (in the noon prayer) till it
cools down, for theintensity of beat is from the Exhalation of Hell; and lie
also mentioned thatthe Hellfire complained to the Lord (about the congested
atmosphere) and so itwas permitted to take two exhalation during the whole
year, one exhalationduring the winter and one exhalation during the summer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1292:
|
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)said: The Fire said to the Lord: O Lord! some parts of
mine have consumed theothers, so allow me to exhale (in order to find some
relief from thiscongestion). It was granted permission to take two
exhalations, one exhalationduring the winter and the other exhalation during
the summer So whatever youperceive in the form of intense cold or hurting
cold is from the exhalation ofHell. And whatever you perceive in the form of
extreme heat or intense beat isfrom the exhalation of Hell.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1293:
|
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) usedto offer the noon prayer when the sun declined.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1294:
|
Khabbab reported: We complained to the Messenger of Allah
(may peace beupon him) (the difficulty of) saying prayer on the intensely
heated (ground orsand), but he paid no heed to our complaint.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1295:
|
Khabbab reported: We came to the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)and we complained to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) about(saying prayer) on the extremely heated ground (or sand), but
he paid no heedto us. Zuhair said: I asked Abu Ishaq whether it was about
the noon prayer. Hesaid: Yes. I again said whether it concerned the
(offering) of the noon(prayer) in earlier hours. He said: Yes. I said: Did
it concern expediting it?He said: Yes.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1296:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: We used to say (the noonprayer)
with the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) in the intense heat, but
when someone amongstus found it hard to place his forehead on the ground, he
spread his cloth andprostrated on it.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1297:
|
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)used to pray the afternoon prayer when the sun was high
and bright, then onewould go off to al-'Awali and get there while the sun
was still high. IbnQutaiba made no mention of" one would go off to
al-'Awali".
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1298:
|
This hadith that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used tooffer the afternoon prayer like the one narrated above has
been transmitted byAnas b. Malik by another chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1299:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: We used to offer the 'Asr prayer,
then one would goto Quba' and reach there and the sun would be still high.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1300:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: We used to offer the afternoon
prayer (at such atime) that a person would go to Bani 'Amr b. Auf and he
would find them busyoffering the afternoon prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1301:
|
'Ala' b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that they came to the
house of Anas b.Malik in Basra after saying the noon prayer. His (Anas)
house was situated bythe side of the mosque. As revisited him he (Anas)
said: Have you said theafternoon prayer? We said to him: It is just a few
minutes before that wefinished the noon prayer. He said: Offer the afternoon
prayer. So we stood upand said our prayer. And when we completed it, he
said: I have heard theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying:
This is how the hypocriteprays: he sits watching the sun, and when it is
between the horns of devil, herises and strikes the ground four times (in
haste) mentioning Allah a littleduring it.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1302:
|
Abu Umama b. Sahl reported: We offered the noon prayer
with Umar b. 'Abdal-'Aziz. We then set out till we came to Anas b. Malik and
found him busy insaying the afternoon prayer. I said to him: O uncle! which
is this prayer thatyou are offering? He said: It is the afternoon prayer and
this is the prayerof the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that we
offered along withhim.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1303:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) ledus in the afternoon prayer. When he completed it, a person
from Bani Salamacame to him and said: Messenger of Allah, we intend to
slaughter our came andwe are desirous that you should also be present there
(on this occasion). He(the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the person) went and
we also went along withhim and we found that the camel had not been
slaughtered yet. Then it wasslaughtered, and it was cut into pieces and then
some of those were cooked,and then we ate (them) before the setting of the
sun. This hadith has alsobeen narrated by another chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1304:
|
Rafi' b. Khadij reported: We used to say the afternoon
prayer with theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and then the
camel was slaughteredand ten parts of it were distributed; then it was
cooked and then we ate thiscooked meat before the sinking of the sun.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1305:
|
This hadith has been reported by 'Auza'i with the same
chain oftransmitters: We used to slaughter the camel during the lifetime of
theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) after the 'Asr prayer, but he
madeno mention of:" We used to pray along with him."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1306:
|
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:He who misses the afternoon prayer, it is as though he has
been deprived ofhis family and his property.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1307:
|
This hadith has been narrated as Marfu by another chain
of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1308:
|
Abdullah relates on the authority of his father. He who
missed hisafternoon prayer it is as though he was deprived of his family
andproperty.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1309:
|
'Ali reported: When it was the day (of the Battle) of
Ahzab, the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) said: May Allah fill
their graves and houseswith fire, as they detained us and diverted us from
the middle prayer, tillthe sun set.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1310:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1311:
|
'Ali reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: On theday (of the Battle) of Ahzab we were diverted from the
middle prayer, till thesun set. May Allah fill their graves or their houses,
or their stomachs withfire. The narrator is in doubt about" houses" and"
stomachs".
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1312:
|
This hadith has heed narrated by Qatada with the same
chain oftransmitters. And he said: Their houses and their graves (be filled
withfire), and did not express doubt over the words," houses" and" graves".
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1313:
|
Yahya heard 'Ali saying that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)said on the day (of the Battle) of Ahzab, while sitting in
one of the openingsof the ditch: They (the enemies) have diverted us from
the middle prayer tillthe sun set. May Allah fill their graves and their
houses with fire, or theirgraves and stomachs with fire.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1314:
|
'Ali reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said on theday (of the Battle) of Ahzab: They diverted us from saying
the middle prayer,i. e. the 'Asr prayer. May Allah fill their houses and
graves with fire; hethen observed this prayer between the evening prayer and
the night prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1315:
|
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that the polytheists
detained the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) from observing the
afternoon prayer till thesun became red or it became yellow. Upon this the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) said: They have diverted us from
(offering) the middleprayer. i. e. the 'Asr prayer. May Allah fill their
bellies and their graveswith fire, or he said: May Allah stuff their bellies
and their graves withfire.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1316:
|
Abu Yunus, the freed slave of 'A'isha said: 'A'isha
ordered me totranscribe a copy of the Qur'an for her and said: When you
reach this verse:"Guard the prayers and the middle prayer" (ii. 238), inform
me; so when Ireached it, I informed her and she gave me dictation (like
this): Guard theprayers and the middle prayer and the afternoon prayer, and
stand up trulyobedient to Allah. 'A'isha said: This is how I have heard from
the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1317:
|
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: This verse was revealed (in
this way):" Guardthe prayers and the 'Asr prayer." We recited it (in this
very way) so long asAllah desired. Allah, then, abrogated it and it was
revealed:" Guard theprayers, and the middle prayer." A person who was
sitting with Shaqiq (one ofthe narrators in the chain of transmitters) said:
Now it implies the 'Asrprayer. Upon this al-Bara' said: I have already
informed you how this (verse)was revealed and how Allah abrogated it, and
Allah knows best. Imam Muslimsaid: Ashja'i narrated it from Sufyan
al-Thauri, who narrated it from al-Aswadb. Qais, who narrated it from 'Uqba,
who narrated it from al-Bara' b. 'Azibwho said: We recited with the Prophet
(may peace be upon him) (theabove-mentioned verse like this, i. e. instead
of Salat al- Wusta, Salatal-'Asr) for a certain period. as It has been
mentioned (in the above-quotedhadith).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1318:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Umar b. al-Khattab had
been cursing thepagans of the Quraish an the day (of the Battle) of Khandaq
(Ditch). (He cameto the Holy Prophet) and said: Messenger of Allah, by God,
I could not say.the 'Asr prayer till the sun set. Upon this the Messenger
(may peace be uponhim) said: By Allah I, too, have not observed it. So we
went to a valley. TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) performed
ablution and we tooperformed ablution, and then the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)said the 'Asr prayer after the sun had set. and then said
the evening prayerafter it.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1319:
|
This hadith has been reported by Yahya b. Abd Kathir with
the same chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1320:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:Angels take turns among you by night and by day, and they
all assemble at thedawn and afternoon prayers. Those (of the angels) who
spend the night amongyou, then, ascend, and their Lord asks them, though He
is the best informedabout them: How did you leave My servants? -they say: We
left them while theywere praying and we came to them while they were
praying.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1321:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:Angels take turns among you by night and by day, and the rest
of the hadith isthe same.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1322:
|
Jarir b. Abdullah is reported to have said: We were
sitting with theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he looked at
the full moon andobserved: You shall see your Lord as you are seeing this
moon, and you willnot be harmed by seeing Him. So if you can, do not let
-yourselves beoverpowered in case of prayer observed before the rising of
the sun and itssetting, i. e. the 'Asr prayer and the morning prayer. Jarir
then recited it:"Celebrate the praise of thy Lord before the rising of the
sun and before Itssetting" (xx. 130).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1323:
|
Waki' reported (this hadith) with the same chain of
transmitters (that theHoly Prophet) said: You will be soon presented before
your Lord, and you willsee Him as you are seeing this moon, and then recited
(the above-mentionedverse). But (in this hadith) no mention is made of
Jarir.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1324:
|
'Umara b. Ruwaiba is reported to have said on the
authority of his father:I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) saying: He who observedprayer before the rising of the son and its
setting, i. e. the dawn prayer andthe afternoon prayer, would not cater the
(Hell) fire. A person belonging toBasra said to him: Did you yourself bear
it from the Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him)? He said: Yes. The
person (from Basra) said: I bear witnessthat I heard it from the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) ; my earsheard it and my heart retained it.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1325:
|
Umara b. Ruwaiba reported on the authority of his father
that the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who said prayer
before the rising ofthe sun and its setting would not enter the fire (of
Hell), and there was aman from Basra (sitting) beside him who said: Did you
hear it from the Apostleof Allah (way peace be upon him)? He said: Yes, I
bear witness to it. The manfrom Basra said: I bear witness that I did hear
from the Apostle of Allah (maypeace be upon him) saying it from the place
that you heard from him.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1326:
|
Abu Bakr reported on the authority of his father that the
Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) said: He who observed two prayers
at two cool(hours) would enter Paradise.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1327:
|
This hadith has been narrated by the same chain of
transmitters by Hammam,and said about Abu Bakr that he was Ibn Abu Musa.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1328:
|
Salama b. al-Akwa' reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) used to say the evening prayer when the sun had set
and disappeared(behind the horizon).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1329:
|
Rafi' b. Khadij reported: We used to observe the evening
prayer with theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and then one of us
would go awayand he could see the (distant) place where his arrow would
fall.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1330:
|
A hadith like this, i. e." We used to observe evening
prayer...." so on andso forth, has been narrated by Rafi' b. Khadij by
another chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1331:
|
'A'isha. the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him),reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) deferred
one nightthe 'Isya' prayer. And this is called 'Atama. And the Messenger of
Allah (maypeace be upon him) did not come out till Umar b. Khattab told
(him) that thewomen and children had gone to sleep. So the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) came out towards them and said to the people of
the mosque: Noneexcept you from the people of the earth waits for it (for
the night prayer atthis late hour), and it was before Islam had spread
amongst people. And in thenarration transmitted by Ibn Shihab the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be uponhim) is reported to have said: It is not meant
that you should compel theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for
prayer. And (this he said) when'Umar b. Khattab called (the Holy Prophet) in
a loud voice.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1332:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Ibn Shihab with
the same chain oftransmitters, but therein no mention has been made of the
words of al-Zuhri:It was narrated to me, and that which followed.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1333:
|
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) one nightdelayed (observing the 'Isya' prayer) till a great part of the
night was overand the people in the mosque had gone to sleep. He (the Holy
Prophet) thencame out and observed prayer and said: This is the proper time
for it; were itnot that I would impose a burden on my people (I would
normally pray at thistime). In the hadith transmitters by 'Abd al-Razzaq
(the words are):" Were itnot that it would impose burden on my people."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1334:
|
Abdullah b. Umar reported: We waited one night in
expectation of theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for the last
prayer of the night,and he came out to us when a third of the night had
passed even after that. Wedo not know whether he had been occupied with
family business or somethingelse. When he came cut he said: You are waiting
for prayer, for which thefollowers of no other religion wait. except you.
Were it not a burden for myUmmah, I would have led them (in the 'Isya'
prayer) at this hour. He thenordered the Mu'adhdbin (to call for prayer) and
then stood up for prayer andobserved prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1335:
|
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) was one night occupied (in some work) and he delayed
it ('Isya' prayer)till we went to sleep in the mosque. We then woke up and
again went to sleepand again woke up. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) then came tous and said: None among the people of the earth except
you waits for prayer inthe night.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1336:
|
Thabit reported: They (the believers) asked Anas about
the ring of theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said: One
night theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) delayed (observing) the
'Isya'prayer up to the midnight or midnight was about to be over. He then
came andsaid: (Other) people have offered prayers and slept, but you are
constantly inprayer as long as you wait for prayer. Anas said: I perceive as
if I am seeingthe lustre of his silver ring, and lifted his, small left
finger (in order toshow how the Holy Prophet had lifted it).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1337:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: We waited for the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon hi n) one night, till it was about midnight. He (the
Holy Prophet) cameand observed prayer and then turned his face towards us,
as it I was seeingthe lustre of the silver ring on his finger.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1338:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Qurra with the same
chain of transmitters,but therein he did not mention:" He turned his face
towards us."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1339:
|
Abu Musa reported: I and my companions who had sailed
along with me in theboat landed with me in the valley of Buthan while the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) was staying in Medina. A party of
people amongst them wentto the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
every night at the time ofthe 'Isya' prayer turn by turn. Abu Musa said:
(One night) we (I and mycompanions) went to the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and he wasoccupied in some matter till there was a delay
in prayer so much so that itwas the middle of the night. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him)then came out and led them (Musa's companions)
in prayer. And when he hadobserved his prayer he said to the audience
present: Take it easy, I am goingto give you information and glad tidings
that it is the blessing of Allah uponyou for there is none among the people,
except you, who prays at this hour (ofthe night), or he said: None except
you observed prayer at this. (late) hour.He (i. e. the narrator) said: I am
not sure which of these two sentences heactually uttered. Abu Musa, said: We
came back happy for what we heard fromthe Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1340:
|
Ibn Juraij reported: I said to Ata': Which time do you
deem fit for me tosay the 'Isya' prayer, -as an Imam or alone, -that time
which is called bypeople 'Atama? He said: I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: The
Apostle of Allah (maypeace be upon him) one night delayed the 'Isya' prayer
till the people went tosleep. They woke up and again went to sleep and again
woke up. Then 'Umar b.Khattab stood up and said (loudly)" Prayer." Ata'
further reported that Ibn'Abbas said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) came out, and as ifI am still seeing him with water trickling from
his head, and with his handplaced on one side of the head, and he said: Were
it not hard for my Ummah, Iwould have ordered them to observe this prayer
like this (i. e. at latehours). I inquired from 'Ata' how the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him)placed his hand upon his head as Ibn Abbas had
informed. So Ata' spread hisfingers a little and then placed the ends of his
fingers on the side of hishead. He then moved them like this over his head
till the thumb touched thatpart of the ear which is near the face and then
it (went) to the earlock andthe part of the heard. It (the bind) neither
held nor caught anything but thisis how (it moved oil). I said to Ata': Was
it mentioned to you (by Ibn Abbas)how long did the Apostle (may peace be
upon him) delay it (the prayer) duringthat eight? He said: I do not know (I
cannot give you the exact time). Ali'said: I love that I should say prayer,
whether as an Imam or alone at delayedhours as the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said that night, but ifIt is hard upon you in your
individual capacity or upon people in thecongregation and you are their
Imam, then say prayer ('Isya') at the middlehours neither too early nor too
late.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1341:
|
Jabir b. Samura reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be uponhim) postponed the last 'Isya' prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1342:
|
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)used to observe prayers like your prayers, but he would
delay the prayer afternightfall to a little after the time you observed it,
and he would shorten theprayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1343:
|
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: I heard the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) as saying: Let the bedouin not gain upper hand
over you in regard tothe name of your prayer. See I (The night prayer should
be called) 'Isya' (andthe bedouins call it Atama (because) they milk their
camels late.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1344:
|
Ibn 'Umar said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: Letthe bedouin not gain upper band over you In regard to the name
of your prayer,i. e. night prayer, for it is mentioned 'Isya' in the Book of
Allah (i. e. theQur'an). (The bedouin call it 'Atama because) they make
delay in milling theirshe-camels.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1345:
|
'A'isha reported: The believing women used to pray the
morning prayer withthe Messenger of Allah and then return wrapped in their
mantles. No one couldrecognise them.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1346:
|
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him),reported: The believing women observed the morning prayer with the
Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) wrapped in their mantles. They
then went backto their houses and were unrecognisable, because of the
Messenger of Allah's(may peace be upon him) praying in the darkness before
dawn.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1347:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used toobserve the morning prayer, and the women would go back
wrapped in theirmantles being unrecognisable because of the darkness before
dawn. (Ishaq b.Musa) al-Ansari (one of the transmitters in this chain of
narration) narrated"wrapped" (only) in his narration. (No mention was made
of mantles.)
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1348:
|
Muhammad b. 'Amr b. al-Hasan b. 'All reported: When
Hajjaj came to Medinawe asked Jabir b. Abdullah (about the timings of prayer
as observed by theHoly Prophet). He said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used topray afternoon prayer in the midday heat; the afternoon
prayer when the sunwas bright; the evening prayer when the sun had
completely set; and as for thenight prayer, he sometimes delayed and
sometimes (observed it) at earlierhours. When he found them (his Companions)
assembled (at earlier hours) he(prayed) early. and when he saw them coming
late, he delayed the (prayer). andthe morning prayer the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed inthe darkness before dawn.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1349:
|
Muhammad b. 'Amr al-Hasan b. 'All reported: Hajjaj used
to delay theprayers, and so we asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah, and the rest of the
hadith is thesame.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1350:
|
Sayyar b. Salama reported: I heard my father asking Abu
Barza (al- Aslami)about the prayer of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) I (Shu'ba, oneof the narrators) said: Did you hear it (from Abu Barza)?
He said: 1 feel asif I am bearing you at this very time. He said: I heard my
father asking aboutthe prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and he (AbuBarza) making this reply: He (the Holy Prophet) did not mind
delaying-some(prayer) i. e. 'Isya' prayer, even up to the midnight and did
not likesleeping before observing it, and talking after it. Shu'ba said: I
met himsubsequently and asked him (about the prayers of the Holy Prophet)
and hesaid: He observed the noon prayer when the sun was past the meridian,
he wouldpray the afternoon prayer, after which a person would o to the
outskirts ofMedina and the sun was still bright; (I forgot what he said
about the eveningprayer) ; I then met him on a subsequent occasion and asked
him (about theprayers of the Holy Prophet; and he said: He would observe the
morning prayer(at such a time) so that a man would go back and would
recognise his neighbourby casting a glance at his face, and he would recite
from sixty to one hundredverses in it.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1351:
|
Sayyar b. Salama reported: I heard Abu Barza saying that
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) did not mind some delay in the
'Isya' prayereven up to the midnight and he did not like sleeping before
(observing it) andtalking after it. Shu'ba said: I again met him (Sayyar b.
Salama) for thesecond time and he said: Even up to the third (part) of the
night.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1352:
|
Abu Barza b. Aslami is reported to have said: The
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) delayed the night prayer till a
third of the night hadpassed and he did not approve of sleeping before it,
and talking after it, andhe used to recite in the morning prayer from one
hundred to sixty verses (andcompleted the prayer at such hours) when we
recognised the faces of oneanother.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1353:
|
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said tome: How would you act when you are under the rulers who
would delay the prayerbeyond its prescribed time, or they would make prayer
a dead thing as far asits proper time is concerned? I said: What do you
command? He (the HolyProphet) said: Observe the prayer at Its proper time,
and if you can say italong with them do so, for it would be a superetogatory
prayer for you. Khalaf(one of the narrators in the above hadith) has not
mentioned" beyond their(prescribed) time".
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1354:
|
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said tome: O Abu Dharr, you would soon find after me rulers who
would make theirprayers dead. You should say prayer at its prescribed time.
If you say prayerat its prescribed time that would be a supererogatory
prayer for you,otherwise you saved your prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1355:
|
Abu Dharr reported: My friend (the Holy Prophet) bade me
to hear and obey(the ruler) even if he is a slave having his feet and arms
cut off, andobserve prayer at its prescribed time. (And further said): It
you find peoplehaving observed the prayer, you in fact saved your prayer,
otherwise (if youjoin with them) that would be a Nafl prayer for you.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1356:
|
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) struckmy thigh and said: How would you act if you survive among
the people who woulddelay prayers beyond their (prescribed) time? He (Abu
Dharr) said: What do youcommand (under this situation)? He (the Holy
Prophet) slid: Observe prayer atits prescribed time, then go (to meet) your
needs, and if the Iqama ispronounced, and you are present in the mosque,
then observe prayer (along withthe Jama'at).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1357:
|
'Abu'l-'Aliyat al-Bara reported: Ibn Ziyad delayed the
prayer. 'Abdullah b.Samit came to me and I placed a chair for him and he sat
in it and I made amention of whit Ibn Ziyad had done. He bit hit lips (as a
sign of extremeanger and annoyance) and struck at my thigh and said: I asked
Abu Dharr as youhave asked me, and he struck my thigh just as I have struck
your thigh, andsaid: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
as you have askedme and he struck my thigh just as I have struck your thigh,
and he (the HolyProphet) said: Observe prayer at its prescribed time, and if
you can sayprayer along with them. do so, and do not say." I have observed
prayer and soI shall not pray."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1358:
|
Abu Dharr reported: (The Messenger of Allah) said: How
would you, or howwould thou, act if you survive to live among people who
defer prayer beyondthe (prescribed) time? (The narrator said: Allah and His
Messenger know best).whereupon he said: Observe prayer at its prescribed
time, but if the Iqama ispronounced for (congregational) prayer, then
observe prayer along with them.for herein is an excess of virtue.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1359:
|
Abu'l-'Aliyat al-Bara' reported: I said to 'Abdullah b.
Samit: We say ourJumu'a prayer behind those rulers who defer the prayer. He
('Abdullah b.Samit), struck. my thigh that I felt pain and said: I asked Abu
Dharr aboutit, he struck my thigh and said: I asked the Messenger of Allah
(may peace beupon him) about it. Upon this he said: Observe prayer at its
prescribed time,and treat prayer along with them (along with those Imams who
deter prayer) asNafl. 'Abdullah said: It was narrated to me that the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) struck the thigh of Abd Dharr.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1360:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:Prayer said in a congregation is twenty-five degrees more
excellent thanprayer said by a single person.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1361:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying:Prayer said in a congregation is twenty-five degrees more
excellent thanprayer said by a single person. He (Abu Huraira further) said:
The angels ofthe night and the angels of the day meet together. Abu Huraira
said: Recite ityou like:" Surely the recital of the Qur'an at dawn is
witnessed" (al-Qur'an,xvii. 78).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1362:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira with
another chain oftransmitters with a very slight change of words.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1363:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:Prayer said in a congregation is equivalent to twenty-five
(prayers) ascompared with the prayer said by a single person.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1364:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace
be upon him) said:Prayer along with the Imam is twenty-five times more
excellent than prayersaid by a single person.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1365:
|
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) assaying:Prayer said in a congregation is twenty-seven degrees more
excellent thanprayer said by a single person.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1366:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Theprayer of a person in congregation is twenty-seven times
in excess to theprayer said alone.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1367:
|
Ibn Numair reported it on the authority of his father (a
preference of)more than twenty (degrees) and Abu Bakr in his narration (has
narrated it)twenty- seven degrees.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1368:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported from the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) assome and twenty (degrees).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1369:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) foundsome people absenting from certain prayers and he said: I
intend that I order(a) person to lead people in prayer, and then go to the
persons who do notjoin the (congregational prayer) and then order their
houses to be burnt bythe bundles of fuel. If one amongst them were to know
that he would find a fatfleshy bone he would attend the night prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1370:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:The most burdensome prayers for the hypocrites are the night
prayer and themorning prayer. If they were to know the blessings they have
in store, theywould have come to them, even though crawling, and I thought
that I shouldorder the prayer to be commenced and command a person to lead
people inprayer, and I should then go along with some persons having a fagot
of fuelwith them to the people who have not attended the prayer (in
congregation) andwould burn their houses with fire.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1371:
|
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira
reported to us fromthe Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and (in
this connection) henarrated some ahadith, one of them is: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) said: I intend that I should command my young
men to gather bundlesfuel for me, and then order a person to lead people in
prayer, and then burnthe houses with their inmates (who have not joined the
congregation).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1372:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1373:
|
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as sayingabout people who are absent from Jumu'a prayer: I intend that
I should commanda person to lead people in prayer, and then burn those
persons who absentthemselves from Jumu'a prayer in their houses.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1374:
|
Abu Huraira reported: There came to the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) a blind man and said: Messenger of Allah, I have no
one to guide me tothe mosque. He, therefore, asked. Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him)permission to say prayer in his house. He (tee Holy
Prophet) granted himpermission. Then when the man turned away he called him
and said: Do you hearthe call to prayer? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet
then) said: Respond toit.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1375:
|
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: I have seen the time when
no one stayedaway from prayer except a hypocrite, whose hypocrisy was well
known, or a sickman, but it a sick man could walk between two persons (i. e.
with the help oftwo persons with one on each side) he would come to prayer.
And (further)said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) taught us
the paths ofright guidance. among which is prayer in the mosque in which the
Adzan iscalled.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1376:
|
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: He who likes to meet Allah
tomorrow asMuslim, he should persevere in observing these prayers, when a
call isannounced for them, for Allah has laid down for your Prophet the
paths ofright guidance, and these (prayers) are among the paths of right
guidance. Ifyou were to pray in your houses as this man why stays away (from
the mosque)prays in his house, you would abandon the practice of your
Prophet, and if youwere to abandon the practice of your Prophet, you would
go astray. No manpurifies himself, doing it well, then makes for one of
those mosques withoutAllah recording a blessing for him for every step he
takes raising him adegree for it, and effacing a sin from him for it. I have
seen the time whenno one stayed away from it, except a hypocrite, who was
well known for hishypocrisy, whereas a man would be brought swaying (due to
weakness) betweentwo men till he was set up in a row.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1377:
|
Abu Sha'tha' reported: While we were sitting with Abu
Huraira in a mosque aman went out of the mosque after the call to prayer had
been announced. (A manstood up in the mosque and set off.) Abu Huraira's
eyes followed him till hewent out of the mosque. Upon this Abu Huraira said:
This man has disobeyedAbu'l- Qasim (Muhammad) (may peace be upon him).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1378:
|
Abu Sha'tha' al-Muharibi reported on the authority of his
father, who said:I heard it from Abu Huraira that he saw a person getting
out of the mosqueafter the call to prayer had been announced. Upon this he
remarked: This (man)disobeyed Abu'l-Qasim (may peace be upon him).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1379:
|
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abd 'Amr reported: 'Uthman b. 'Affan
(narrated the mosqueafter evening prayer and sat alone. I also sat alone
with him, so he said: 0,son of m brother, I heard tile Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) say:He who observed the 'Isya' prayer in
congregation, it was as if he prayed upto the midnight, and he who prayed
the morning prayer in congregation, it wasas if he prayed the whole night.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1380:
|
This hadith has been narrated by the chain of
transmitters by Abu Sahl'Uthman b. Hakim.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1381:
|
Jundab b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) assaying: He who prayed the morning prayer (in congregation) he
is in fact underthe protection of Allah. And it can never happen that Allah
should demandanything from you in connection with the protection (that He
guarantees) andone should not get it. He would then throw him in the fire of
Hell.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1382:
|
Anas b. Sirin reported: I heard Jundab b. Qasri saying
that the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who observed the
morning prayer (incongregation), he is in fact under the protection of Allah
and it neverhappens that Allah should make a demand in connection with the
protection(that He guarantees and should not get it) for when he asks for
anything inrelation to His protection, he definitely secures it. He then
throws himflatly in the Hell-fire.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1383:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Jundab b. Sufyan in from
the Apostle ofAllah (may peace be upon him) with the same chain of
transmitters, but thishas not been mentioned:" He would throw him in fire."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1384:
|
Mahmud b. al-Rabi' reported that 'Ibn b. Malik, who was
one of theCompanions of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and
whoparticipated in the (Battle of) Badr and was among the Ansar (of Medina),
toldthat he came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and
said:Messenger of Allah, I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in
prayer.When there is a downpour there is then a current (of water) in the
valley thatstands between me and them and I find it impossible to go to
their mosque andlead them in prayer. Messenger of Allah, I earnestly beg of
you that youshould come and observe prayer at a place of worship (in my
house) so that Ishould then use it as a place of worship. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) said: Well, it God so wills. I would soon do
so. 'Itban said: On thefollowing day when the day dawned, the Messenger of
Allah (may peace he uponhim) came along with Abu Bakr at-Siddiq, and the
Messenger of Allah (may peacebe upon him) asked permission (to get into the
house). I gave him thepermission, and be did not sit after entering the
house, when he said: At whatplace in your house you desire me to say prayer?
I ('Itban b. Malik) said: Ipointed to a corner in the house, The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be uponhim) stood (at that place for prayer) and
pronounced Allah-o-Akbar (Allah isthe Greatest) (as an expression for the
commencement of prayer). We too stoodbehind him, and he said two rak'ahs and
then pronounced salutation (markingthe end of the prayer). We detained him
(the Holy Prophet) for the meat currywe had prepared for, him. The people of
the neighbouring houses came and thusthere was a good gathering in (our
house). One of them said: Where is Malik b.Dukhshun? Upon this one of them
remarked: He is a hypocrite; he does not loveAllah and His Messenger.
Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be uponhim) said: Do not say so
about him. Don't you see that he utters La ilahaill-Allah (There is no god
but Allah) and seeks the pleasure of Allah throughit? They said: Allah and
His Messenger know beet. One (among the audience)said: We see his
inclination and wellwishing for hypocrites only. Upon thisthe Messenger of
Allah' (may peace be upon him) again said: Verily Allah hasforbidden the
Fire for one who says: There is no god but Allah, therebyseeking Allah's
pleasure. Ibn Shihab said: I asked Husain b. Muhammad al-Ansar(he was one of
the leaders of Banu Salim) about the hadith transmitted byMahmud b. Rabi'
and he testified it.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1385:
|
'Itban b. Malik reported: I came to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) and the rest of the hadith is the same as
narrated (above) exceptthis that a man said: Where is Malik b. Dukhshun or
Dukhaishin, and also madethis addition that Mahmud said: I narrated this ver
hadith to many people andamong them was Abu Ayyub al-Ansari who said: I
cannot think that the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) could have
said so as you say. He (thenarrator) said: I took an oath that if I ever go
to 'Itban. I would ask himabout it. So I went to him and found him to be a
very aged man, having losthis eyesight, but he was the Imam of the people. I
sat by his side and askedabout this hadith and he narrated it In the same
way as he had narrated it forthe first time. Then so many other obligatory
acts and commands were revealedwhich we see having been completed. So he who
wants that he should not bedeceived would not be deceived.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1386:
|
Mahmud b. Rabi' reported: I well remember the disgorge of
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) that he did (with water) from
a bucket of ourhouse. Mahmud said: 'Itban b. Malik narrated it to me that he
had said:Messenger of Allah, I have lost my eyesight, and the rest of the
hadith is thesame up to these words:" He led us in two rak'ahs of prayer and
we detainedthe Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for serving him
the puddingthat we had prepared for him," and no mention has been made of
what followsnext from the addition made by Yunus and Ma'mar.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1387:
|
Anas b. Malik reported that his grandmother, Mulaika,
invited the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) to a dinner which she
had prepared. He (theHoly Prophet) ate out of that and then said: Stand up
so that I should observeprayer (in order to bless) you Anas b. Malik said: I
stood up on a mat(belonging to us) which had turned dark on account of its
long use. Isprinkled water over it (in order to soften it), and the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) stood upon it, and I and an orphan
formed a row behindhim (the Holy Prophet) and the old woman was behind us,
and the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) led us in two rak'ahs of
prayer and then wentback.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1388:
|
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)wits the best among people in character. On occasions, the
time of prayerwould come while he was in our house. He would then order to
spread the matlying under him. That was dusted and then water was sprinkled
over it. TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then led the prayer
and we stoodbehind him, and that mat was made of the leaves of date-palm.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1389:
|
Thabit reported on the authority of Anas: The Apostle of
Allah (may peacebe upon him) came to us and there was none in our house but
I, my mother andmy aunt Umm Haram. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand up so
that I may lead youin prayer (and there was no time for prescribed prayer).
He led us in prayer.A person said to Thabit: Where stood Anas with him (the
Holy Prophet)? Hereplied: He was on the right side. He then blessed us, the
members of thehousehold with every good of this world and of the Hereafter.
My mother said:Messenger of Allah (and then, pointing towards Anas, said),
here is yourlittle servant, invoke the blessing of Allah upon him too. He
then blessed mewith every good, and he concluded his blessings for me (with
these words):Allah! increase his wealth, and his children and make (them the
source of)blessing for him.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1390:
|
Abdullah b. al-Mukhtar heard Musa b. Anas narrating on
the authority ofAnas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) led him, hismother or his aunt in prayer. He made me, stand on his
right side and made thewoman stand, behind us.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1391:
|
This hadith has also been narrated by Shu'ba with this
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1392:
|
Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him),reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said
prayer while Iwas by his side, and at times when he prostrated his cloth
touched me, and heprayed on a small mat.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1393:
|
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that he went to the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) and found him observing prayer on
a mat and prostrating onthat.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1394:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Aman's prayer in congregation is more valuable than twenty
degrees and someabove them as compared with his prayer in his house and his
market, for whenhe performs ablution doing it well, then goes out to the
mosque, and he isimpelled (to do so) only by (the love of congregational)
prayer, he has noother objective before him but prayer. He does not take a
step without beingraised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it,
till he enters themosque, and when he is busy in prayer after having entered
the mosque. theangels continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he is in
his place ofworship. saying: O Allah, show him mercy, and pardon him! Accept
hisrepentance (and the angels continue this supplication for him) so long as
hedoes not do any harm in it, or as long as his ablution is not broken.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1395:
|
A hadith having the same meaning (as mentioned above) has
been transmittedby A'mash.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1396:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:The angels invoke blessings on everyone among you so long as
he is in a placeof worship with these words: O Allah! pardon him, O Allah,
have mercy uponhim, (and they continue to do so) as long as, he ablution (of
the worshipper)is not broken, and one among you is in prayer and so long as
he is detainedfor the prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1397:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:The servant is constantly in prayer so long as he is in a
place of worshipwaiting for the prayer (to be observed in congregation), and
the angels invoke(blessings upon him in these words): O Allah! pardon him. O
Allah! show mercyto him, (and they continue to do so) till he returns (from
the mosque havingcompleted the prayer) or his ablution breaks. I said: How
is the ablutionbroken? He said: By breaking of the wind noiselessly or with
noise.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1398:
|
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) assaying: Everyone among you is constantly in prayer so long as
the prayerdetains him (for this noble objective) and nothing prevents him to
return tohis family but the prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1399:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:Anyone amongst you who sat in a place of worship waiting
for the prayer is inprayer and his ablution is not broken, the angels invoke
blessing upon him (inthese words): O Allah! pardon him. O Allah! have mercy
upon him.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1400:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Hammam b.
Munabbih on the authorityof Abu Huraira.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1401:
|
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Themost eminent among human beings (as a recipient of)
reward (is one) who livesfarthest away, and who has to walk the farthest
distance, and he who waits forthe prayer to observe it along with the Imam,
his reward is greater than onewho prays (alone) and then goes to sleep. In
the narration of Abu Kuraib (thewords are):" (He waits) till he prays along
with the Imam in congregation."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1402:
|
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: There was a man, and I do not
know of any otherman, whose house was farther than his from the mosque and
he never missed theprayer (in congregation). It was said to him or I said to
him: It you were tobuy a donkey you could ride upon it In the dark nights
and in the burningsand. He said: I do not like my house to be situated by
the side of themosque, for I (eagerly) desire that my steps towards the
mosque and back fromit, should be recorded when I return to my family. Upon
this the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah has gathered
all (rewards) foryou.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1403:
|
This hadith has been transmitted by Taimi with the same
chain ofnarrators.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1404:
|
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: There was a person among the
Ansar whose house wassituated at the farthest end of Medina, but he never in
missed any prayeralong with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
We felt pity forhim and said to him: O, so and so, had you bought a donkey
it would have savedyou from the burning sand and would have saved you from
the reptiles of theearth. He said: Listen I by Allah, I do not like my house
to be situated bythe side of Muhammad (may peace be upon him). I took (these
words of his) illand came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and informed himabout (these words). He (the Holy Prophet) called him and he
said exactly likethat (which he had mentioned to Ubbay b. Ka'b), but made a
mention of this(also) that he wanted a reward for his steps. Upon this the
Apostle of Allah(may peace be upon him) said: In fact for you is the reward
which youexpect.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1405:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'Asim with the
same chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1406:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah narrated: Our houses were situated far
away from themosque; we, therefore, decided to sell our houses so that we
may be able tocome near the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) forbadeus (to do so) and said: There is for every step (towards
the mosque) a degree(of reward) for you.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1407:
|
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: There were some plots vacant
around the mosque.Banu Salama decided to shift (to this land) and come near
the mosque. This(news) reached the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and he said tothem (Banu Salama): I have received (information) that
you intend to shiftnear the mosque. They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah, we
have taken thisdecision. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Banu
Salama, live in yourhouses, for your steps are recorded; live in your
houses, for your steps arerecorded.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1408:
|
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Banu Salama decided to
shift near themosque (as there were) some plots vacant. This (news) reached
the Apostle ofAllah (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: O people of
the Salamatribe, you better stay in your houses (where you are living), for
yourfootsteps are recorded They said. We could not be more delighted even
byshifting (near the mosque) as we were delighted (on hearing these words
fromthe Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1409:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be' upon him) said:He who purified himself in his house, and then he walked
to one of the housesof Allah for the sake of performing a Fard (obligatory
act) out of the Fara'id(obligatory acts) of Allah, both his steps (would be
significant) as one ofthem would obliterate his sin and the second one would
raise his status.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1410:
|
In the hadith narrated of the authority of Abd Huraira
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said.
while in the hadithnarrated by Bakr (the words are like this): He heard the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) as saying: just see, can anything
of his filthinessremain (on the body of) any one of you if there were a
river at his door inwhich he washed himself five times daily? They, said:
Nothing of hisfilthiness will remain (on his body). He said: That is like
the five prayersby which Allah obliterates sins.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1411:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) said: The similitude of five prayers is like an
overflowing river passingby the gate of one of you in which he washes five
times daily Hasan said: Nofilthiness can remain on him.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1412:
|
Ata' b. Yasar reported, on the authority of Abu Huraira,
the Apostle ofAllah (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who went towards
the mosque in themorning or evening, Allah would arrange a feast for him
morning or evening inParadise.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1413:
|
Simak b. Harb reported: I said to Jabir b. Samura: Did
you sit in thecompany of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)? He
said: Yes, veryoften. He (the Holy Prophet) used to sit at the place where
he observed themorning or dawn prayer till the sun rose or when it had
risen; he would stand,and they (his Companions) would talk about matters
(pertaining to the days) ofignorance, and they would laugh (on these
matters) while (the Holy Prophet)only smiled.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1414:
|
Simak narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura that
when the Apostle ofAllah (may peace be upon him) observed the dawn prayer,
he sat at the place ofworship till the sun had risen enough.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1415:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Simak with the same
chain of transmitters,but no mention has been made of, enough".
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1416:
|
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)said: The parts of land dearest to Allah are its mosques,
and the parts mosthateful to Allah are markets.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1417:
|
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) assaying: When there are three persons, one of them should lead
them. The oneamong them most worthy to act as Imam is one who is best versed
in theQur'an.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1418:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Qatida with the
same chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1419:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri by
another chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1420:
|
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) assaying: The one who is most versed in Allah's Book
should act as Imam for thepeople, but If they are equally versed in reciting
it, then the one who hasmost knowledge regarding Sunnah if they are equal
regarding the Sunnah, thenthe earliest one to emigrate; it they emigrated at
the same time, then theearliest one to embrace Islam. No man must lead
another in prayer where (thelatter) has authority, or sit in his place of
honour in his house, without hispermission. Ashajj in his narration used the
word," age" in place of"Islam".
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1421:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash by the
same chain oftransmitters
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1422:
|
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) said to us: The one who is well grounded in Allah's
Book and isdistinguished among them in recitation should act as; Imam for
the people. andif they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one who
has most knowledgeregarding Sunnah; if they are equal regarding the Sunnah,
then the earliestone to emigrate; If they emigrated at the same time, then
the oldest one inage. No man must lead another in prayer in latter's house
or where (thelatter) has authority, or sit in his place of honour in his
house, except thathe gives you permission or with his permission.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1423:
|
Malik b. Huwairith rejected: We came to the Messenger of
Allah (may peacebe upon him) and we were all young men of nearly equal age.
We stayed with him(the Holy Prophet) for twenty nights, and as the Messenger
of Allah may peacebe upon him) was extremely kind and tender of heart, he.
therefore, thoughtthat we were eager (to see) our family (we felt
home-sickness). So he asked usabout the members of the family that we had
left behind and when we informedhim, he said: Go back to your family, stay
with them, and teach them (beliefsand practices of Islam) and exhort them to
good, and when the time for prayercomes, one amongst you should-announce
Adzan and then the oldest among youshould lead the prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1424:
|
This hadith has been transmitted by Ayyub with the same
chain ofnarrator.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1425:
|
Malik b. Huwairith Abu Sulaiman reported: I came to the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) along with other persons and we
were young men ofnearly equal age, and the rest of the hadith was
transmitted like the hadithnarrated before.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1426:
|
Malik b Huwairith reported: I came to the Apostle of
Allah (may peace beupon him) along with a companion of mine, and when we
intended to return fromhim, he said: When there is time for prayer, announce
prayer, pronounce Iqama,and the oldest amongst you should lead the prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1427:
|
This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of
transmitters, butal-Hadra' made this addition:" They both were equal in
recitation."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1428:
|
Abu Salama b. Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf heard Abu Huraira
say: (When) Allah'sMessenger (may peace be upon him) (wished to invoke curse
or blessing onsomeone, he would do so at the end) of the recitation in the
dawn prayer, whenhe had pronounced Allah-o-Akbar (for bending) and then
lifted his head(saying):" Allah listened to him who praised Him; our Lord!
to Thee is allpraise" ; he would then stand up and say:" Rescue al-Walid b.
Walid, Salama b.Hisham, and 'Ayyash b. Abd Rabi'a, and the helpless among
the Muslims. OAllah! trample severely Mudar and cause them a famine (which
broke out at thetime) of Joseph. O Allah! curse Lihyan, Ri'l, Dhakwan,
'Usayya, for theydisobeyed Allah and His Messenger." (The narrator then
adds): The news reachedus that he abandoned (this) when this verse was
revealed:" Thou but no concernin the matter whether He turns to them
(mercifully) or chastises them; surelythey are wrongdoers" (ill. 127)
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1429:
|
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu
Huraira by anotherchain of transmitters up to the words:" And cause them a
famine like that(which broke out at the time) of Joseph," but the subsequent
portion was notmentioned.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1430:
|
Abu Salama reported it on the authority of Abu Huraira
that the Apostle ofAllah (may peace be upon him) recited Qunut after ruku'
in prayer for onemouth at the time of reciting (these words):" Allah
listened to him whopraised Him," and he said in Qunut:" 0 Allah! rescue
al-Walid b. al-Walid; OAllah! rescue Salama b. Hisham; O Allah! rescue
'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a; OAllah! rescue the helpless amongst the Muslims; O
Allah! trample Mudarseverely; O Allah! cause them a famine like that (which
was caused at thetime) of Joseph." Abu Huraira (further) said: I saw that
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) afterwards abandoned this
supplication. I,therefore said: I see the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him)abandoning this blessing upon them. It was raid to him (Abu
Huraira): Don'tyou see that (those for whom was blessing invoked by the Holy
Prophet) havecome (i. e. they have been rescued)?
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1431:
|
Abu Salama narrated that Abu Huraira told him that when
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) pronounced:" Allah listened to
him who praisedHim." and before prostration, he would recite this in the
'Isya' prayer: OAllah! rescue 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a, and the rest of the
hadith is the same asnarrated by Auza'i to the words:" Like the famine (at
the time) if Joseph."but he made no mention of that which follows
afterwards.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1432:
|
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman is reported to have said
that he had heard AbuHuraira saying: I would say prayer along with you which
is near to the prayerof the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). and
Abu Huraira recitedQunut in the noon and in the 'Isya' and in the morning
prayer, and invokedblessing (of Allah) upon Muslims-and curse upon the
unbelievers.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1433:
|
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)invoked curse in the morning (prayer) for thirty days upon
those who killedthe Companions (of the Holy Prophet) at Bi'r Ma'una. He
cursed (the tribes) ofRi'l, Dhakwan, Lihyan, and Usayya, who had disobeyed
Allah and His Messenger(may peace be upon him). Anas said: Allah the Exalted
and Great revealed (averse) regarding those who were killed at Bi'r Ma'una,
and we recited it, tillit was abrogated later on (and the verse was like
this):, convey to it ourpeople the tidings that we have met our Lord, and He
was pleased with us andwe were pleased with Him".
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1434:
|
Muhammad reported: I asked Anas whether the Messenger of
Allah (may peacebe upon him) observed Qunut in the dawn prayer. He said:
Yes, (he did so)after the ruku', for a short while.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1435:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him)observed Qunut for a month in the dawn prayer after ruku' and
invoked curseupon Ri'l, Dhakwan, and said that 'Usayya had disobeyed Allah
and His Apostle(may peace be upon him).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1436:
|
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)observed Qunut for a month in the dawn prayer after ruku'
and invoked curseupon Bani Usayya.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1437:
|
Asim reported: I asked Anas whether Qunut was observed
(by the Holyprophet) before ruku' or after ruku'. He replied: Before ruku'.
I said: Peopleconceive that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed Qunutafter the ruku'. He said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him)observed Qunut (after the ruku' as the people conceive it) for a
mouthinvoking curse upon those persons who had killed men among his
Companions whowere called the reciter (of the Qur'an).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1438:
|
'Asim reported - I heard Anas saying: Never did I ace the
Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) so much grieved (at the loss of a)
small army asI saw him grieved at those seventy men who were called"
reciters" (and werekilled) at Bi'r Ma'una; and he invoked curse for full one
month upon theirmurderers.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1439:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Anas with another chain
of transmittersand with minor additions.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1440:
|
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)observed Qunut for one month Invoking curse upon Ri'l,
Dhakwan, 'Usayya. thosewho disobeyed Allah and His Messenger (may peace be
upon him).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1441:
|
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Anas from the
Apostle of Allah(way peace be upon him).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1442:
|
Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) observedQunut for one month invoking curse upon some tribes of
Arabia (those who wereresponsible for the murders in Bi'r Ma'una and Raji'),
but then abandonedit.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1443:
|
Al-Bari' b. 'Azib reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) observed Qunut in the morning and evening (prayers).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1444:
|
Al-Bari' reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him)observed Qunut in the dawn and evening (prayers).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1445:
|
Khufaf b. Ima' al-Ghifari reported that the Messenger of
Allah (may peacebe upon him) aid in prayer: 0 Allah I curse the tribes of
Lihyan, Ri'l,Dhakwan, and 'Usayya for they disobeyed Allah and His Messenger
(may peace beupon him). Allah pardoned (the tribe of) Ghifar and Allah
granted protectionto (the tribe of) Aslam
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1446:
|
Khufaf b. Ima' reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace he uponhim), bowed (in prayer) and then lifted his head and then said:
So far as thetribe of Ghifar is concerned, Allah had pardoned it, and Allah
had grantedprotection to the tribe of Aslam, and as for the tribe of Usayya,
It haddisobeyed Allah and His Messenger, (and further said): O Allah! curse
thetribe of Lihyan curse Ri'l, and Dhakwan, and then fell in prostration. It
isafter this that the cursing of the unbelievers got a sanction.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1447:
|
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Khufaf b. Ima'
except this thathe did not mention (these words):" cursing of unbelievers
got a sanctions.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1448:
|
Abu Huraira reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) returned from the expedition to Khaibar, he travelled
one night, andstopped for rest when he became sleepy. He told Bilal to
remain on guardduring the night and he (Bilal) prayed as much as he could,
while theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his Companions
slept. When thetime for dawn approached Bilal leaned against his camel
facing the directionfrom which the dawn would appear but he was overcome by
sleep while he wasleaning against his camel, and neither the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) nor Bilal, nor anyone else among his Companions
got up, till the sunshone on them. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
was the first of themto awake and, being startled, he called to Bilal who
said: Messenger of AllahI may my father and mother be offered as ransom for
thee, the same thingoverpowered me which overpowered you. He (the Holy
Prophet, then) said: Leadthe beasts on: so they led their camels to some
distance. The Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) then performed
ablution and gave orders to Bilalwho pronounced the Iqama and then led them
in the morning prayer. When hefinished the prayer he said: When anyone
forgets the prayer, he should observeit when he remembers it, for Allah has
said:" And observe the prayer forremembrance of Me" (Qur'an. xx. 14). Yunus
said: Ibn Shilab used to recite itlike this:" (And observe the prayer) for
remembrance."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1449:
|
Abu Huraira reported: We stopped for rest along with the
Apostle of Allah(may peace be upon him) and did not awake till the sun rose.
The Apostle ofAllah (may peace be upon him) then told us that everybody
should take hold ofhis camel's nosestring (get out of this ground) for it
was the place wheredevil had visited us. We did accordingly. He then called
for water andperformed ablution and then performed two prostrations. Ya'qub
said: Then heprayed (performed) two prostrations. then takbir was pronounced
for prayer andthen he offered the morning prayer (in congregation).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1450:
|
Abu Qatida reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be
upon him)addressed us and said: You would travel In the evening and the
might till (Godwilling) you would come in the morning to a place of water.
So the peopletravelled (self absorbed) without paying any heed to one
another, and theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also travelled
till It wasmidnight. I was by his side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him)began to doze and leaned (to one side) of his camel. I came to him
and I lenthim support without awaking him till he sat poised on his ride. He
went ontravelling till a major part of the night was over and (he again)
leaned (toone side) of his camel. I supported him without awaking him till
he sat" bedon his ride. and then travelled till it was near dawn. He (again)
leaned whichwas far more inclined than the two earlier leanings and he was
about to falldown. So I came to him and supported him and he lifted his head
and said; Whois this? I said: it is Abu Qatida. He (the Holy Prophet again)
said: Since howlong have you been travelling along with me like this? I
said: I have beentravelling in this very state since the night. He said: May
Allah protect you,as you have protected His Apostle (from falling down), and
again said: Do yousee that we are hidden from the people? - and again said:
Do you see anyone? Isaid: Here is a rider. I again said: Here Is another
rider till we gatheredtogether and we were seven riders. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be uponhim) stepped aside of the highway and placed his
head (for sleep and said):Guard for us our prayers. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) wasthe first to wake up and the rays of the sun were
falling on his back. We gotup startled He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ride on
So we rode on till the sun had(sufficiently) risen. He then came down from
his camel and called for a jug ofwater which I had with me. There was a
little water in that. He performedablution with that which was less thorough
as compared with his usualablutions and some water of that had been left. He
(the Holy Prophet) said toAbu Qatida: Keep a watch over your jug of water;
it would have (a miraculous)condition about it. Then Bilal summoned (people)
to prayer and then theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed
two rak'ahs and then saidthe morning prayer as he said every day. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace beupon him) (then) rode on and we rode along
with him and some of us whisperedto the others saying: How would there be
compensation for omission in ourprayers? Upon this he (the Apostle of Allah)
said: Is there not in me (mylife) a model for you? There is no omission in
sleeping. The (cognizable)emission is that one should not say prayer
(intentionally) till the time ofthe other prayer comes. So he who did like
it (omitted prayer in sleep or dueto other unavoidable circumstances) should
say prayer when he becomes aware ofit and on the next day he should observe
it at its prescribed time. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What do you think the
people would have done(at this hour)? They would have in the morning found
their Apostle missingfrom amongst them and then Abu Bakr and 'Umar would
have told them that theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) must be
behind you, he cannot leaveyou behind (him), but the people said: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace beupon him) is ahead of you. So if you had
obeyed Abu Bakr and Umar, you wouldhave gone on the right path. So we
proceeded on till we came up to the people(from whom we had lagged behind)
and the day had considerably risen andeverything became hot, and they (the
Companions of the Holy Prophet) said:Messenger of Allah, we are dying of
thirst. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet)remarked: There is no destruction for
you. And again said: Bring that smallcup of mine and he then asked for the
jug of water to be brought to him. TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) began to pour water (in that smallcup) and Abu Qatida gave them to
drink. And when the people saw that there was(a little) water in the jug,
they fell upon it. Upon this the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him)
said: Behave well; the water (is enough) tosatiate all of you. Then they
(the Companions) began to receive (their shareof) water with calmness
(without showing any anxiety) and the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon
him) began to fill (the cap), and I began to servethem till no one was left
except me and the Messenger of Allah (may peace beupon him). He then filled
(the cup) with water and said to me: Drink it. Isaid: Messenger of Allah, I
would not drink till you drink. Upon this he said:The server of the people
Is the last among them to drink. So I drank and theMessenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) also drank and the people came tothe place of water quite
happy and satiated. 'Abdullah b. Rabah said: I amgoing to narrate this
hadith in the great mosque, when 'Imran b. Husain said:See, O young man, how
will you narrate for I was also one of the riders onthat night? I said: So
you must be knowing this hadith well. He said: Who areyou? I said: I am one
of the Ansar. Upon this he said: You narrate, for youknow your hadith
better. I, therefore, narrated it to the people. 'Imran said:I was also
present that night, but I know not anyone else who learnt it sowell as you
have learnt.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1451:
|
'Imran b. Husain reported: I was with the Apostle of
Allah (may peace beupon him) in a journey. We travelled the whole of the
night, and when it wasabout to dawn, we got down for rest, and were
overpowered (by sleep) till thesun shone. Abu Bakr was the first to awake
amongst us. and we did not awakethe Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
from his sleep allowing him towake up (of his own accord). It was 'Umar who
then woke up. He stood by theside of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and recited takbir in aloud voice till the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) woke up. Whenhe lifted his head, he saw that the sun had
arisen; he then said: Proceed on.He travelled along with us till the sun
shone brightly. He came down (from hiscamel) and led us in the morning
prayer. A person, however, remained away fromthe people and did not say,
prayer along with us. After having completed theprayer, the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: O, so andso, what prevented you
from observing prayer with us? He said: Apostle ofAllah! I was not in a
state of purity. The Messenger of Allah (may peace beupon him) ordered him
arid lie performed Tayammum with dust and said prayer.He then urged me to go
ahead immediately along with other riders to find outwater, for we felt very
thirsty. We were traveling when we came across a womanwho was sitting (on a
camel) with her feet hanging over two leathern waterbags. We said to her:
How far is water available? She, said: Far, very far,very far. You cannot
get water. We (again) said: How much distance is therebetween (the residence
of) your family and water? She said: It is a day andnight journey. We said
to her: You go to the Messenger of Allah (may peace beupon him). She said:
Who is the Messenger of Allah? We somehow or the othermanaged to bring her
to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and heasked about her, and
she informed him as she had informed us that she was awidow having orphan
children. He ordered that her camel should be made tokneal down and he
gargled in the opening (of her leathern water-bag). Thecamel was then raised
up and we forty thirsty men drank water till we werecompletely satiated, and
we filled up all leathern water-bags and water-skinsthat we had with us and
we washed our companions, but we did not make anycamel drink, and (the
leathern water-bags) were about to burst (on account ofexcess of water). He
then said: Bring whatever you have with you. So wecollected the bits (of
estable things) and dates and packed them up in abundle, and said to her:
Take it away. This is meant for your children, andknow that we have not its
any way done any loss to your water. W hen she cameto her family she said: I
have met the greatest magician amongst human beings,or he is an apostle, as
he claims to be, and she then narrated what hadhappened and Allah guided
aright those people through that woman. She affirmedher faith in Islam and
so did the people embrace Islam.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1452:
|
'Imran b. Husain reported: We were with the Messenger of
Allah (may peacebe upon him) in a journey and we travelled throughout the
night till at theend, just before dawn, we lay down (for rest), and nothing
is sweeter for atraveller than this and none awakened us but the heat of the
sun, and the restof the hadith is the same (as mentioned above) except this
additien:" When'Umar b. Khattab woke up, he saw what had happened to the
people. And he was aman having a big belly and strongly built; he recited
takbir in a loud voicetill the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
woke up by the loudness ofhis voice in takbir. When the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) gotup, the people told him what had happened. Upon
this the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) said: There is no harm;
you better proceed further,"and (the rest of the hadith) was narrated.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1453:
|
Abu Qatada reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be uponhim) was in a journey he got down for rest at night, and he
used to lie downon his right side, and when he lay down for rest before the
dawn, he used tostretch his forearm and place his head over his palm.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1454:
|
Qatada reported from Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of
Allah (may peacebe upon him) said: He who forgets the prayer should say it
when he remembersit, there is no explation for it, except this. Qatada said:
(Allah says)" Andobserve prayer for remembrance of Me"
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1455:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada, but here no
mention has been madeof" There is no explation for it except this."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1456:
|
Qatada narrated it on the authority of Anas b. Malik that
the Apostle ofAllah (may peace be upon him) said: He who forgets tte prayer,
or he slept(and it was omitted), its expiation is this only that he should
observe itwhen he remembers it.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1457:
|
Qatada reported it on the authority of Anas b. Malik that
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) said: When any one of you
omits the prayer dueto sleep or he forgets it, he should observe it when he
remembers it, forAllah has said:" Observe prayer for remembrance of Me."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1458:
|
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him),reported: The prayer was prescribed as two rak'abs, two rak'ahs
both injourney and at the place of residence. The prayer while travelling
remained asit was (originally prescribed), but an addition was made in the
prayer(observed) at the place of residence.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1459:
|
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him), saidAllah prescribed the prayer as two rak'ahs, then it was
completed (to fourrak'ahs) at the place of residence, but was retained in
the same position injourney as it was first made obligatory.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1460:
|
'A'isha reported: The prayer was prescribed as consisting
of two rak'abs,the prayer in travelling remained the same, but the prayer at
the place ofresidence was completed. (Zuhri said he asked 'Urwa why 'A'isha
said prayer inthe complete form during journey, and he replied that she
interpreted thematter herself as 'Uthman did.)
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1461:
|
Yahya b. Umayya said: I told 'Umar b. al-Khattab that
Allah had said:" Youmay shorten the prayer only if you fear that those who
are unbelievers mayafflict you" (Qur'an, iv. 101), whereas the people are
now safe. He replied: Iwondered about it in the same way as you wonder about
it, so I asked theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it and he
said: It is an actof charity which Allah has done to you, so accept His
charity.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1462:
|
Ya'la b. Umayya reported: I said to 'Umar b. al-Khattab,
and the rest ofthe hadlth is the same.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1463:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Allah has prescribed the prayer
through the word ofyour Prophet (may peace be upon him) as four rak'ahs when
resident, two whentravelling, and one when danger is present.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1464:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Allah has prescribed the prayer by
the tongue of yourApostle (may peace be upon him) as two rak'ahs for the
traveller, four for theresident, and one in danger.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1465:
|
Musa b. Salama Hudhali said: I asked Ibn 'Abbas: How
should I say prayerwhen I am in Mecca, and when I do not pray along with the
Imam? He said: Tworak'ahs (of prayer) is the Sunnah of Abu'l-Qasim (may
peace be upon him).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1466:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Qatada with
the same chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1467:
|
Hafs b. 'Asim said: I accompanied Ibn 'Umar on the road
to Mecca and he ledus in two rak'ahs at the noon prayer, then he went
forward and we too wentalong with him to a place where he alighted, and he
sat and we sat along withhim, and he cast a glance to the side where he said
prayer and he saw peoplestanding and asked: What are they doing? I said:
They are engaged inglorifying Allah, offering Sunnah prayer. He said: If I
had done so I wouldhave perfected my prayer; O my nephew! I accompanied the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) on a journey, and he made no
addittion to two rak'ahs,till Allah called him. I accompanied Abu Bakr and
he made no addition to tworak'ahs till Allah caused him to die. I
accompanied 'Umar and he made noaddition to two rak'ahs till Allah caused
him to die. I accompanied 'Uthmanand he made no addition to two rak'ahs,
till Allah caused him to die, andAllah has said:" There is a model pattern
for you in the Messenger of Allah"(al-Qur'an, xxxiii. 21).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1468:
|
Hafs b. 'Asim reported: I fell ill and lbn 'Umar came to
inquire after myhealth, and I asked him about the glorification of Allah (i.
e. prayer) whiletravelling. Thereupon he said: I accompanied the Messenger
of Allah (may peacebe upon him) on a journey but I did not see him
glorifying Him, and were I toglorify (Him). I would have completed the
prayer. Allah, the Exalted, hassaid:" Verily there is a model pattern for
you in the Messenger of Allah."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1469:
|
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said fourrak'ahs in the noon prayer while at Medina, but he offered two
rak'ahs in theafternoon prayer at Dhu'l-Hulaifa.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1470:
|
Anas b. Malik is reported to have said: I observed four
rak'ahs in the noonprayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) at Medina, and saidtwo rak'ahs in the afternoon prayer at
Dhu'l-Hulaifa.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1471:
|
Yahya b. Yazid al-Huna'i reported: I asked Anas b. Malik
about shorteningof prayer. He said: When the Messenger of' Allah (may peace
be upon him) hadcovered a distance of three miles or three farsakh (Shu'ba,
one of thenarrators, had some doubt about it) he observed two rak'ahs.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1472:
|
Jubair b. Nufair reported: I went along with Shurahbil b.
al-Simt to avillage which was situated at a distance of seventeen or
eighteen miles, andhe said only two rak'ahs of prayer. I said to him (about
it) and he said: Isaw 'Umar observing two rak'ahs at Dhu'l-Hulaifa and I
(too) said to him(about it) and he said: I am doing the same as I saw the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) doing. (This hadith has been
transmitted by Shu'bawith the same chain of narrators and it is narrated
from Simt, and the name ofShurahbil has not been mentioned, and he said that
he had gone to a placecalled Dumin, situated at a distance of eighteen miles
from Hims.)
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1473:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: We went out from Medina to Mecca
with the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) and he prayed two rak'ahs
at each time ofprayer till we returned to Medina. I said: For how long did
he stay in Mecca?He said: (For) ten (days).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1474:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Anas by another
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1475:
|
Yahya b. Abu Ishaq reported: I heard Anas b. Malik say:
We went out forPilgrimage from Medina. The rest is the same.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1476:
|
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Anas, but no
mention has beenmade of Pilgrimage.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1477:
|
Salim b. 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported on the authority
of his father thatAllah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) observed the
prayer of a traveller,i. e. two rak'ahs in Mina, and other places; so did
Abu Bakr and 'Umar, and'Uthman too observed two rak'abs at the beginning of
his caliphate, but hethen completed four.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1478:
|
A hadith like this has been reported by Zuhri, with the
same chain oftransmitters, and in it mention was made of Mina only, but not
of otherplaces.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1479:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said tworak'ahs at Mina, and Abu Bakr after him, and 'Umar after
Abu Bakr, and 'Uthmanat the beginning of his caliphate; then 'Uthman
observed four rak'ahs, andwhen Ibn 'Umar prayed with the Imam, he said four
rak'ahs, but when heobserved prayer alone, he said two rak'ahs.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1480:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by the same chain of
transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1481:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said inMina the prayer of a traveller (short prayer) ; Abu Bakr
and 'Umar did thesame and 'Uthmia did it for eight years or six years. Hafs
(one of thenarrators) said: Ibn 'Umar would also say two rak'ahs at Mina and
then go tobed. I said to him: O uncle, I wish you could have said two
rak'ahs (of Sunnahprayer after shorenting the Fard prayer). He said: Were I
to do that, I wouldhave completed the prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1482:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same
chain of transmittersbut no mention has been made of Mina, but they (the
narrators) only said: Heprayed while travelling.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1483:
|
Ibrahim reported: I heard 'Abd al-Rahman as saying;
'Uthman led us fourrak'ahs of prayer at Mina. It was reported to Abdullah b.
Mas'ud and herecited:" Surely we are Allah's and to Him shall we return,"
and then said: Iprayed with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
at Mina two rak'ahsof prayer. I prayed along with Abu Bakr al-Siddiq two
rak'ahs of prayer atMina. I prayed along with 'Umar b. Khattab two rak'ahs
of prayer at Mina. Iwish I had my share of the two rak'ahs acceptable (to
God) for the fourrak'ahs.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1484:
|
A hadith like this has been reported by A'mash with the
same chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1485:
|
Haritha b. Wahb reported: I prayed with the Messenger of
Allah (may peacebe upon him) two rak'abs and most of them offered two
rak'ahs only in Mina,while the people felt secure.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1486:
|
Wahb al-Khuza'i reported: I prayed behind the Messenger
of Allah (way peacebe upon him) at Mina, and there was the greatest number
of people, and theyprayed two rak'ahs on the occasion of the Farwell
Pilgrmage. (Muslim said:Haritha b. Wahb al-Khuza'i is the brother of
'Ubaidullah b. 'Umar son ofKhattab from the side of mother.)
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1487:
|
Ibn 'Umar announced Adhan for prayer on a cold, windy
night. Then added:Pray in your dwellings; and then said: When it was a cold,
rainy night, theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to command
the Mu'adhdhin tosay" Pray in your dwellings."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1488:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported that he summoned (people) to pray on a
cold, windy andrainy night, and then observed at the end of the Adhin: Pray
in yourdwellings, pray in your dwellings, and then said: When it was a cold
night orit was raining in a journey the Messenger of Allah (may peace he
upon him)used to command the Mu'adhdhin to announce: Pray in your dwellings.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1489:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported that he summoned (people) to prayer at
a place (knownas) Dajnan, and the rest of the hadith is the same, and then
said: Pray inyour dwellings, but he did not repeat for the second time words
of Ibn 'Umar(Pray in your dwellings).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1490:
|
Jabir reported: We set cut with the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) on a journey when it began to rain. Upon this he
said: He who desires maypray in his dwelling.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1491:
|
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that he said to the
Mu'adhdhin on a rainy day:When you have announced" I testify that there is
no god but Allah; I testifythat Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah," do not
say:" Come to the prayer,"but make this announcement:" Say prayer in your
houses." He (the narrator)said that the people disapproved of it. Ibn 'Abbas
said: Are you astonished atit? He (the Holy Prophet), who is better than I,
did it. Jumu'a prayer is nodoubt obligatory, but I do not like that I should
(force you) to come out andwalk in mud and slippery ground.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1492:
|
'Abd al-Hamid reported: I heard 'Abdullah b. al-Harith
say: 'Abdullah b.'Abbas addressed us on a rainy day, and the rest of the
hadith is the same,but he made no mention of Jumu'a prayer, and added: He
who did it (whocommanded us to say prayer in our houses), i. e. the Apostle
of Allah (maypeace be upon him), is better than I.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1493:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Ayyub and 'Asim al-Ahwal
with the samechain of transmitters, but in this hadith it is not recorded:"
i. e. theApostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1494:
|
'Abdullah b. Harith reported that Ibn 'Abbas commanded
the Mu'adhdhin to(summon the people to prayer on Friday and make
announcement to say prayer intheir houses) when it was rainy, and the rest
of the hadith is the same(except this) that he said: I do not like you
should walk in muddy slipperyplace.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1495:
|
'Abdullah b. Harith reported that the Mu'adhdhin of Ibn
'Abba said Adhan onFriday (and then made the announcement to say prayer in
houses) because it wasa rainy day; as it has been narrated by Ma'mar and
others, and in this hadithit was mentioned: He who did it, i. e. the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be uponhim), was better than I.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1496:
|
A hadith like this that Ibn 'Abbas ordered his Mu'adhdhin
(to summon peopleto prayer and then make announcement to say prayer in their
houses) on Fridaywhich was a rainy day, has been transmitted by 'Abdullah b.
Harith. Wuhaib,however, says that he did not hear it from him.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1497:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) usedto say Nafl prayer on (the back of) his camel in whatever
direction it tookhim.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1498:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Apostle (may peace be upon
him) used to pray on(the back of) his camel in whatever direction it took
him.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1499:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) usedto say prayer on his camel while coming from Mecca to
Medina, in whateverdirection his face had turned; and its was (in this
context) that this versewas revealed:" So whether you turn thither is
Allah's face" (ii. 115).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1500:
|
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of
transmitters and in theone narrated by Ibn Mubarak and Ibn Abu Za'ida (these
words are narrated). Ibn'Umar then recited:" Whether you turn thither is
Allah's face," and it wasrevealed in this context.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1501:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)praying (Nafl prayer) on a donkey's back while his face
was turned towardsKhaibar.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1502:
|
Sa'id b. Yasar reported: I was travelling along with Ibn
'Umar on the wayto Mecca. Sa'id said: When I apprehended dawn, I dismounted
(the ride) andobserved Witr prayer and then again joined him. Ibn 'Umar said
to me: Wherewere you? I said: I apprehended the appearance of dawn, so I
dismounted andobserved Witr prayer. Upon this 'Abdullah said: Is there not a
model patternfor you in the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? I
said: Yes, byAllah, and (then) he said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) usedto observe Witr prayer on the camel's back.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1503:
|
'Abdullah b. Dinar reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar
that theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe prayer on
his ride(no matter) in which direction it had its face turned. 'Abdullah b.
Dinar saidthat Ibn 'Umar used to do like that.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1504:
|
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) used to observe Witr prayer on his ride.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1505:
|
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported on the authority of his
father that theMessenger of Allah (may peace be. upon him) used to observe
Nafl(supererogatory) prayer on his ride no matter in what direction it
turned itsface, and he observed Witr too on it, but did not observe
obligatory prayer onit.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1506:
|
'Abdullah b. 'Amir b. Rabi'a has reported on the
authority of his fatherthat he had seen the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) observing Naflplayer at night on a journey on the back of his ride
in whichever direction itturned its face.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1507:
|
Anas b. Sirin reported: We met Anas b. Malik as he came
to Syria at a placeknown as 'Ain-al-Tamar and saw him observing prayer on
the back of his donkeywith his face turned in that direction. (Hammam one of
the narrators) pointedtowards the left of Qibla, so I said to him: I find
you observing prayertowards the side other than that of Qibla. Upon this he
said: Had I not seenthe Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) doing
like this, I would nothave done so at all.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1508:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) wasin a state of hurry on a journey, he combined the
sunset and 'Isha'prayers.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1509:
|
Nafi' reported that when Ibn 'Umar was in a state of
hurry on a journey, hecombined the sunset and 'Isha' prayers after the
twilight had disappeared, andhe would say that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was in astate of hurry on a journey, he combined the
sunset and 'Isha' prayers.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1510:
|
Salim reported from his father to be saying: I saw the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) combining the sunset and Isha'
prayers when he was ina hurry on a journey.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1511:
|
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported that his father had said: I
saw the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) delaying the sunset prayer
till he wouldcombine it with the 'Isha' when he hastened to set out on a
journey.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1512:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)set out on a journey before the sun declined (from the
meridian), he delayedthe noon prayer till the afternoon prayer, and then
dismounted (his ride) andcombined them (noon and afternoon prayers), but if
the sun had declined beforehis setting out on a journey, he observed the
noon prayer and then mounted(the ride).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1513:
|
Anas reported: When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) intendedto combine two prayers on a journey, he delayed the noon
prayer till came theearly time of the afternoon prayer, and then combined
the two.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1514:
|
Anas reported that when the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) had toset out on a journey hurriedly, he delayed the noon
prayer to the earlier timefor the afternoon prayer, and then he would
combine them, and he would delaythe sunset prayer to the time when the
twilight would disappear and thencombine it with the 'Isha' prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1515:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him)observed the noon and afternoon prayers together, and the sunset
and Isha'prayers together without being in a state of fear or in a state of
journey.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1516:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him)observed the noon and afternoon prayers together in Medina without
being in astate of fear or in a state of journey. (Abu Zubair said: I asked
Sa'id [oneof the narrators] why he did that. He said: I asked Ibn 'Abbas as
you haveasked me, and he replied that he [the Holy Prophet] wanted that no
one amonghis Ummah should be put to [unnecessary] hardship.)
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1517:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)combined the prayers as he set on a journey in the
expedition to Tabuk. Hecombined the noon prayer with the afternoon prayer
and the sunset prayer withthe 'Isha' prayer. Sa'id (one of the rawis) said
to Ibn 'Abbas: What promptedhim to do this? He said: He wanted that his
Ummah should not be put to(unnecessary) hardship.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1518:
|
Mu'adh reported: We set out with the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) on the Tabuk expedition, and he observed the noon and
afternoon prayerstogether and the sunset and 'Isha' prayers together.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1519:
|
Mu'adh b. Jabal reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)combined in the expedition to Tabuk the noon prayer with
the afternoon prayerand the sunset prayer with the 'Isha' prayer. He (one of
the narrators) said:What prompted him to do that? He (Mu'adh) replied that
he (the Holy Prophet)wanted that his Ummah should not be put to
(unnecessary) hardship.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1520:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)combined the noon prayer with the afternoon prayer and the
sunset prayer withthe 'Isha' prayer in Medina without being in a state of
danger or rainfall.And in the hadith transmitted by Waki' (the words are):"
I said to Ibn 'Abbas:What prompted him to do that? He said: So that his
(Prophet's) Ummah shouldnot be put to (unnecessary) hardship." And in the
hadith transmitted byMu'awiya (the words are):" It was said to Ibn 'Abbas:
What did he intendthereby? He said he wanted that his Ummah should not be
put to unnecessaryhardship."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1521:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I observed with the Apostle of Allah
(may peace beupon him) eight (rak'ahs) in combination, and seven rak'ahs in
combination. I(one of the narrators) said: O Abd Sha'tha', I think that he
(the HolyProphet) had delayed the noon prayer and hastened the afternoon
prayer, and hedelayed the sunset prayer and hastened the 'Isha' prayer. He
said: I alsothink so.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1522:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)observed in Medina seven (rak'ahs) and eight (rak'ahs), i.
e. (be combined)the noon and afternoon prayers (eight rak'ahs) and the
sunset and 'Isha'prayers (seven rak'ahs).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1523:
|
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: Ibn 'Abbas one day
addressed us in theafternoon (after the afternoon prayer) till the sun
disappeared and the starsappeared, and the people began to say: Prayer,
prayer. A person from BanuTamim came there. He neither slackened nor turned
away, but (continuedcrying): Prayer, prayer. Ibn 'Abbas said: May you be
deprived of your mother,do you teach me Sunnah? And then he said: I saw the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) combining the noon and afternoon
prayers and the sunset and'Isha' prayers. 'Abdullah b. Shaqiq said: Some
doubt was created in my mindabout it. So I came to Abu Huraira and asked him
(about it) and he testifiedhis assertion.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1524:
|
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq al-'Uqaili reported: A person said to
Ibn 'Abbas (as hedelayed the prayer): Prayer. He kept silence. He again
said: Prayer. He againkept silence, and he again cried: Prayer. He again
kept silence and said: Mayyou be deprived of your mother, do you teach us
about prayer? We used tocombine two prayers during the life of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace beupon him).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1525:
|
Abdullah reported: None of you should give a share to
Satan out of yourself. He should not deem that it is necessary for him to
turn but to the rightonly (after prayer). I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)turning to the left.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1526:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash, with the
same chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1527:
|
Suddi reported: I asked Anas how I should turn-to the
right or to theleft-when I say my prayers. He said: I have very often seen
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) turning to the right.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1528:
|
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) used to turn tothe right (at the end of the prayer).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1529:
|
Bara' reported: When we prayed behind the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) we cherished to be on his right side so that
his face would turntowards us (at the end of the prayer), and he (the
narrator) said: I heard himsay: O my Lord! save me from Thy torment on the
Day when Thoil, wouldst raiseor gather Thy servants.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1530:
|
This hadith has been reported by Mis'ar with the same
chain oftransmitters, but he made no mention of:" His face would turn
towards us."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1531:
|
Abu Huraira reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) assaying: When the prayer commences then there is no prayer
(valid), but theobligatory prayer. This hadith has been narrated by Warqa'
with the same chainof transmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1532:
|
Abu Huraira reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) assaying: When the prayer commences, there is no prayer but the
obligatoryone.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1533:
|
A hadith like this has been reported by Ishaq with the
same chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1534:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira with another
chain oftransmitters. Hammad (one of the narrators) said: I then met 'Amr
(the othernarrator) and he narrated it to me, but it was not transmitted
directly fromthe Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1535:
|
'Abdullah b. Malik b. Buhaina reported: The Messenger of
Allah (may peacebe upon him) happened to pass by a person who was busy in
praying while the(Fard of the) dawn prayer had commenced. He said something
to him, which we donot know what it was. When we turned back we surrounded
him and said: What isit that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said to you? Hereplied: He (the Holy Prophet) had said to me that he
perceived as if one ofthem was about to observe four (rak'ahs) of the dawn
prayer. Qa'nabi reportedthat 'Abdullah b. Malik b. Buhaina narrated it on
the authority of his father.(Abu'l-Husain Muslim said): His assertion that
he has narrated this hadith onthe authority of his father is not correct.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1536:
|
Ibn Buhaina reported: The dawn prayer had commenced when
the Messen- ger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) saw a person observing
prayer, whereas theMu'adhdhin had pronounced the Iqama. Upon this he (the
Holy Prophet) remarked:Do you say four (rak'ahs) of Fard in the dawn prayer?
|
|
|
Book, Number 1537:
|
'Abdullah b. Sarjis reported: A person entered the
mosque, while theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was leading the
dawn prayer. Heobserved two rak'ahs in a corner of the mosque, and then
joined the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) in prayer. When the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) had pronounced salutations (he had
concluded the prayer),he said: O, so and so, which one out of these two
prayers did you count (asyour Fard prayer), the one that you observed alone
or the prayer that youobserved with us?
|
|
|
Book, Number 1538:
|
Abu Usaid reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him)said: When any one of you enters the mosque, he should say:" O
Allah! open forme the doors of Thy mercy" ; and when he steps out he should
say: 'O Allah! Ibeg of Thee Thy Grace." (Imam Muslim said: I heard Yahya
saying: I transcribedthis hadith from the compilation of Sulaiman b. Bilal.)
|
|
|
Book, Number 1539:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated from the Apostle of
Allah (may peacebe upon him) by Abu Usaid.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1540:
|
Abu Qatada (a Companion of the Prophet) reported Allah's
Messenger (maypeace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you enters the
mosque, he shouldobserve two rak'ahs (of Nafl prayer) before sitting.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1541:
|
Abu Qatada, a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him),said: I entered the mosque, when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) had been sitting among people, and I also sat down
among them. Upon thisthe Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
What prevented you fromoffering two rak'ahs (of Nafl prayer) before sitting
down? I said: Messengerof Allah, I saw you sitting and people sitting
(around you and I, therefore,sat in your company). He (the Holy Prophet)
then said: When anyone among youenters the mosque, he should not sit till he
has observed two rak'ahs.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1542:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him)owed me a debt; he paid me back and made an addition (of
this). I entered themosque and he (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Observe two
rak'ahs of prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1543:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)bought a camel from me. When he came back to Medina, he
ordered me to come tothe mosque and observed two rak'ahs of prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1544:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I went with the Messenger of
Allah (may peacebe upon him) on an expedition and my camel delayed me and I
was exhausted. TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) thus came
earlier than I, whereas Icame on the next day and went to the mosque and
found him (the Holy Prophet)at the gate of the mosque. He said: It is now
that you have come. I said. Yes.He said: Leave your camel and enter (the
mosque) and observe two rak'ahs. He(the narrator) said: So I entered and
observed (two rak'ahs) of prayer andthen went back.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1545:
|
Ka'b b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) didnot come back from the journey but by day in the forenoon,
and when hearrived, he went first to the mosque, and having prayed two
rak'ahs in it hesat down in it.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1546:
|
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I asked 'A'isha whether the
Apostle of Allah(may peace be upon him) used to observe the forenoon prayer.
She said: No, butwhen he came back from the journey.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1547:
|
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I aksed 'A'isha whether the
Apostle of Allah(may peace be upon him) used to observe the forenoon prayer.
She said: No,except when he came back from a journey.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1548:
|
'Urwa reported 'A'isha to be sayidg: I have never seen
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) observing the supererogatory
prayer of theforenoon, but I observed it. And if the Messenger of Allah (way
peace be uponhim) abandoned any act which he in fact loved to do, it was out
of fear thatif the people practised it constantly, it might become
obligatory for them.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1549:
|
Mu'adha asked 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) how
many rak'ahs Allah'sMessenger (may peace be upon him) prayed at the forenoon
prayer. She replied:Four rak'ahs, but sometimes more as he pleased.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1550:
|
A hadith like this has been reported by the same chain of
transmitters, butwith this alteration that the transmitter said:" As Allah
pleased."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1551:
|
Mua'ada 'Adawiyya reported 'A'isha as saying: The
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) used to observe four rak'ahs in
the forenoon prayer and hesometimes observed more as Allah pleased.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1552:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Qatada with the
same chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1553:
|
Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Laila reported: No one has ever
narrated to me that hesaw the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observing the forenoonprayer, except Umm Hani. She, however, narrated that
the Apostle of Allah (maypeace be upon him) entered her house on the day of
the Conquest of Mecca andprayed eight rak'ahs (adding): I never saw a
shorter prayer than it exceptthat he performed the bowing and prostration
completely. But (one of thenarrators) Ibn Bashshar in his narration made no
mention of the word:"Never".
|
|
|
Book, Number 1554:
|
'Abdullah b. Harith b. Naufal reported: I had been asking
about, as I wasdesirous to find one among people who should inform me,
whether the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) observed the forenoon
prayer, but I foundnone to narrate that to me except Umm Hani, daughter of
Abu Talib (the realsister of Hadrat 'Ali), who told me that on the day of
the Conquest theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came (to our
house) after the dawnhad (sufficiently) arisen. A cloth was brought and
privacy was provided forhim (the Holy Prophet). He took a bath and then
stood up and observed eightrak'ahs. I do not know whether his Qiyam
(standing posture) was longer, orbending or prostration or all of them were
of equal duration. She (Umm Hani)further said: I never saw him saying this
Nafl prayer prior to it orsubsequently. (Al-Muradi narrated on the authority
of Yunus that he made nomention of the words:" He informed me." )
|
|
|
Book, Number 1555:
|
Abu Murra, the freed slave of Umm Hani, daughter of Abu
Talib, reported UmmHani to be saying: I went to the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) onthe day of the Conquest of Mecca and found him taking
bath, and Fatimah, hisdaughter, had provided him privacy with the help of a
cloth. I gave himsalutation and he said: Who is she? I said: It is Umm Hani,
daughter of AbuTalib. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Greeting for Umm Hani.
When he hadcompleted the bath, he stood up and observed eight rak'ahs
wrapped up in onecloth. When he turned back (after the prayer), I said to
him: Messenger ofAllah, the son of my mother 'Ali b. Abu Talib is going to
kill a person, Fulanb. Hubaira whom I have given protection. Upon this the
Messenger of Allah (waypeace be upon him) said: We too have given protection
whom you have givenprotection, O Umm Hani. Umm Hani said: It was the
forenoon (prayer).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1556:
|
Abu Murra narrated on the authority of Umm Hani that the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) on the day of the Conquest of
Mecca observed in herhouse eight rak'abs of prayer in one cloth, its
opposite corners having beentied from the opposite sides.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1557:
|
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Inthe morning charity is due from every bone in the body of
every one of you.Every utterance of Allah's glorification is an act of
charity. Every utteranceof praise of Him is an act of charity, every
utterance of profession of HisOneness is an act of charity, every utterance
of profession of His Greatnessis an act of charity, enjoining good is an act
of charity, forbidding what isdistreputable is an act of charity, and two
rak'ahs which one prays in theforenoon will suffice.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1558:
|
Abu Huraira reported. My friend (the Holy Prophet, may
peace be upon him)has instructed me to do three things: three fasts during
every month, tworak'ahs of the forenoon prayer, and observing Witr prayer
before going tobed.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1559:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira by
another chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1560:
|
Abu Huraira reported: My friend Abu'l-Qasim (may peace be
upon him)instructed me to do three things, and the rest of the hadith is the
same.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1561:
|
Abu Murra, the freed slave of Umm Hani, narrated on the
authority of AbuDarda': My Friend (may peace be upon him) instructed me in
three (acts), and Iwould never abandon them as long as I live. (And these
three things are):Three fasts during every month, the forenoon prayer, and
this that I shouldnot sleep till I have observed the Witr prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1562:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported that Hafsa, the Mother of the
Believers, informed himthat when the Mu'adhdhin became silent after calling
(people) to the dawnprayer, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
commenced the dawn(prayer) when it dawned by observing two short rak'ahs
before the commencementof the (Fard) prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1563:
|
This hadith has been transmitted by Nafi' with the same
chain ofnarrators.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1564:
|
Hafsa reported that when it was dawn, the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) did not observe (any other prayers) but two
short rak'ahs.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1565:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Shu'ba with the
same chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1566:
|
Hafsa reported: When the dawn appeared, the Apostle of
Allah (may peace beupon him) observed two rak'ahs (of Sunnah prayers).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1567:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used toobserve two rak'ahs of Sunnah (prayer) when he heard the
Adhin and shortenedthem. (This hadith has been narrated by the same chain of
transmitters and inthe hadith narrated by Usama the words are:" When it was
dawn".)
|
|
|
Book, Number 1568:
|
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used toobserve two (supererogatory) rak'ahs in between the call to
prayer and theIqama of the dawn prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1569:
|
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him)observed two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer and he shortened them
(to the extent)that I (out of surprise) said: Did he recite in them Surah
Fatiha (only)?
|
|
|
Book, Number 1570:
|
'A'isha reported: When it was dawn, the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) observed two rak'ahs, and I would say: Does he
recite only theopening chapter of the Qur'an in it?
|
|
|
Book, Number 1571:
|
'A'isha reported that the Apostle (may peace be upon him)
was not so muchparticular about observing supererogatory rak'ahs as in case
of the tworak'ahs of the dawn prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1572:
|
'A'isha reported: I have never seen the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) hastening as much in observing supererogatory
as two rak'ahs beforethe (Fard) of the dawn prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1573:
|
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger as saying: The two
rak'ahs at dawn arebetter than this world and what it contains.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1574:
|
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) saidabout the two (supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn: They are
dearer to me thanthe whole world.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1575:
|
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)recited in the two (supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn
(prayer):" Say: Ounbelievers," (Qur'an, cix.) and" Say: Allah is one"
(cxii.).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1576:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)used to recite in first of the two (supererogatory)
rak'ahs of the dawn:" Say:We believed in Allah and what was revealed to
us..." verses 285-286 from SurahBaqara, and in the second of the two:" I
believe in Allah and I bear testimonythat we are Muslims" (iii. 51).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1577:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)used to recite in the two (supererogatory) rak'ahs of the
dawn prayer:" Say:We believed in Allah and what was revealed to us" and that
which is found inSurah Al-i-'lmran:" Come to that word (creed) which is
common between you andus" (iii. 64).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1578:
|
This hadith has been transmitted by another chain of
narrators.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1579:
|
Umm Habiba (the wife of the Holy Prophet) reported
Allah's Messenger (maypeace be upon him) as saying: A house will be built in
Paradise, for anyonewho prays in a day and a night twelve rak'ahs; and she
added: I have neverabandoned (observing them) since I heard it from the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him). Some of the other narrators said
the same words: I havenever abandoned (observing them) since I heard (from
so and so).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1580:
|
Nu'man b. Salim reported with the same chain of
transmitters: He whoobserved twelve voluntary rak'ahs, a house will be built
for him inParadise.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1581:
|
Umm Habiba, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him),reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
If any Muslimservant (of Allah) prays for the sake of Allah twelve rak'ahs
(of Sun'an)every day, over and above the obligatory ones, Allah will build
for him ahouse in Paradise, or a house will be built for him in Paradise;
and I havenot abandoned to observe the in after (hearing it from the
Messenger ofAllah). (So said also 'Amr and Nu'man.)
|
|
|
Book, Number 1582:
|
Umm Habiba reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) havingsaid: If any Muslim servant (of Allah) performed ablution,
and performed itwell, and then observed every day, the rest of the hadith is
the same.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1583:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: I prayed along with Allah's Messenger
(may peace beupon him) two rak'ahs before and two rak'ahs after the noon
prayer, tworak'ahs after the sunset prayer and two rak'ahs after the 'Isha'
prayer andtwo rak'ahs after the Friday prayer; and so far as the sunset,
'Isha' andFriday prayers are concerned, I observed (them) along with the
Apostle ofAllah (may peace be upon him) in his house.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1584:
|
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq said: I asked 'A'isha about the
Messenger of Allah's(may peace be upon him) voluntary prayers, and she
replied: Before the noonprayer, he used to pray four rak'abs in my house;
then would go out and leadthe people in prayer; then come in and pray two
rak'ahs. He would then leadthe people in the sunset prayer; then come in and
pray two rak'abs. Then hewould lead the people in the 'Isha' prayer, and
enter my house and pray tworak'ahs. He would pray nine rak'ahs during the
night, including Witr. At nighthe would pray for a long time standing and
for a long time sitting, and whenhe recited the Holy Qur'an while standing,
he would bow and prostrate himselffrom the standing position, and when he
recited while sitting, he would bowand prostrate himself from the sitting
position, and when it was dawn he wouldpray two rak'ahs.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1585:
|
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) wouldpray in the night for a long time, and when he prayed
standing be bowed in astanding posture, and when he prayed sitting, he bowed
in a sittingposture.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1586:
|
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I fell ill in Persia and
therefore, prayed ina sitting posture, and I asked 'A'isha about it and she
said: The Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) prayed for a long time
in the night sitting.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1587:
|
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq al-'Uqaili reported: I asked 'A'isha
about the prayerof the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) during the
night (i. e.Tahajjud prayer) She replied: He used to pray for a long time
standing and fora long time sitting in the night, and when he recited the
Qur'an whilestanding, he would bow himself from the standing position, and
when he recitedwhile sitting, he would bow from the sitting position.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1588:
|
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq al-'Uqaili reported: I asked 'A'isha
about the prayerof the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She said:
The Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) would observe prayer (Nafl) in
a standingposition as well as in a sitting position, and when he commenced
the prayer ina standing position, he bowed in this very position, and when
he commenced theprayer in a sitting position, he bowed in this very
position.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1589:
|
'A'isha reported: I did not see the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) reciting (the Qur'an) in the night prayer in a
sitting position, till hegrew old and then he recited (it) in a sitting
position, but when thirty orforty verses were left out of the Surah, he
would then stand up, recite themand then bowed.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1590:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used topray while sitting (when he grew old) and he recited in
this position and whenthe recitation equal to thirty or forty verses was
left, he would then standup and recite (for this duration) in a standing
position and then bowedhimself and then prostrated himself and did the same
in the second rak'ah.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1591:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used torecite in sitting position (while observing the Tahajjud
prayer) and when heintended to bow, he would stand up and recite (for the
duration in which) aman (ordinarily) recites forty verses.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1592:
|
Alqama b. Waqqas reported: I asked 'A'isha how the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) did in the two rak'ahs as he
(observed them) sitting. Shesaid: He would recite (the Qur'an) in them, and
when he intended to bow, hewould stand up and then bowed.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1593:
|
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I asked 'A'isha whether the
Apostle of Allah(may peace be upon him) observed (Nafl) sitting. She said:
Yes, when thepeople had made him old.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1594:
|
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I said to 'A'isha and she
made a mention ofthat (recorded above) about the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1595:
|
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) died(in this very state) that he observed most of his (Nafl)
prayers in a sittingposition.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1596:
|
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) grewbulky and heavy he would observe (most of his Nafl) prayers
sitting.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1597:
|
Hafsa reported: Never did I see the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) observing supererogatory prayer sitting till one year
before his deathwhen he would observe Nafl prayer in a sitting position, and
he would recitethe Surah (of the Qur'an) in such a slow-measured tone (that
duration of itsrecital) became more lengthy than the one longer than this.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1598:
|
Zuhri reported this hadith with the same chain of
transmitters, except thisthat he made a mention of one year or two years.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1599:
|
Jabir b. Samura reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him)observed (Nafl) prayer sitting before his death.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1600:
|
'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported: It was narrated to me that
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) had said: The prayer observed
by a personsitting is half of the prayer. I came to him (may peace be upon
him) and foundhim praying in a sitting position. I placed my hand on his
head. He said: O'Abdullah b. 'Amr, what is the matter with you? I said:
Messenger of Allah, ithas been narrated to me that you said: The prayer of a
man in a sittingposition is half of the prayer, whereas you are observing
prayer sitting. He(the Holy Prophet) said: Yes, it is so, but I am not like
anyone amongstyou.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1601:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Yahya
al-A'raj with the samechain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1602:
|
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) usedto pray eleven rak'ahs at night, observing the Witr with a
single rak'ah, andwhen he had finished them, he lay down on his right side,
till the Mu'adhdhincame to him and he (the Holy Prophet) then observed two
short rak'ahs (ofSunan of the dawn prayer).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1603:
|
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him), saidthat between the time when the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him)finished the 'Isha' prayer which is called 'Atama by the people,
he used topray eleven rak'ahs, uttering the salutation at the end of every
two rak'ahs,and observing the Witr with a single one. And when the
Mu'adhdhin had finishedthe call (for the) dawn prayer and he saw the dawn
clearly and the Mu'adhdhinhad come to him, he stood up and prayed two short
rak'ahs. Then he lay down onhis right side till the Mu'adhdhin came to him
for lqama. (This hadith hasbeen narrated with the same chain of transmitters
by Ibn Shihab, but in it nomention has been made of Iqama )
|
|
|
Book, Number 1604:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used toobserve thirteen rak'ahs of the night prayer. Five out of
them consisted ofWitr, and he did not sit, but at the end (for salutation).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1605:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1606:
|
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) usedto pray thirteen rak'ahs during the night including the two
rak'ahs (Sunan) ofthe dawn prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1607:
|
Abu Salama b. Abd al-Rahman asked 'A'isha about the
(night) prayer of theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) during the
month of Ramadan. Shesaid: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
did not observe either inRamadan or in other months more than eleven rak'ahs
(of the night prayer). He(in the first instance) observed four rak'ahs. Ask
not about their excellenceand their length (i. e. these were matchless in
perfection and length). Heagain observed four rak'ahs, and ask not about
their excellence and theirlength. He would then observe three rak'ahs (of
the Witr prayer). 'A'ishaagain said: I said: Messenger of Allah, do you
sleep before observing the Witrprayer? He said: O 'A'isha, my eyes sleep but
my heart does not sleep.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1608:
|
Abu Salama asked 'A'isha about the prayer of the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) She said: He observed thirteen
rak'ahs (in the nightprayer). He observed eight rak'ahs and would then
observe Witr and thenobserve two rak'ahs sitting, and when he wanted to bow
he stood up and thenbowed down, and then observed two rak'ahs in between the
Adhan and lqama ofthe dawn prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1609:
|
Abu Salama reported that he asked 'A'isha about the
prayer of the Messengerof Allah (may peace he upon him) (during the night).
The rest of the hadith isthe same but with this exception that he (the Holy
Prophet) observed ninerak'ahs including Witr.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1610:
|
Abu Salama is reported to have said. I came to 'A'isha. I
said: O mother,inform me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him).She said: His (night prayer) in Ramadan and (during other
months) was thirteenrak'ahs at night including two rak'ahs of fajr.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1611:
|
It is reported on the authority of 'A'isha that the
prayer of Allah'sMessenger (may peace be upon him) in the night consisted of
ten rak'ahs. Heobserved a Witr and two rak'ahs (of Sunan) of the dawn
prayer, and thus thetotal comes to thirteen rak'ahs.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1612:
|
'A'isha thus reported about the (night prayer) of the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him): He used to sleep in the early
part of the night, andwoke up in the latter part. If he then wished
intercourse with his wife, hesatisfied his desire, and then went to sleep;
and when the first call toprayer was made he jumped up (by Allah, she, i. e.
'A'isha, did not say" hestood up" ), and poured water over him (by Allah
she, i. e. 'A'isha, did notsay that he took a bath but I know what she
meant) and if he did not have anintercourse, he performed ablution, just as
a man performs ablution for prayerand then observed two rak'ahs.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1613:
|
'A'isha observed that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) usedto observe prayer in the night and the last of his (night)
prayer was Witr.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1614:
|
Masruq is reported to have asked 'A'isha about the action
(most pleasingto) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She said:
He (the HolyProphet) loved (that action) which one keeps on doing regularly.
I said (to'A'isha): When did he pray (at night)? She replied: When he heard
the cockcrow, he got up and observed prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1615:
|
'A'isha reported: Never did the earlier part of the dawn
find the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) but sleeping in my house
or near me.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1616:
|
'A'isha reported: When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) hadprayed the two rak'ahs (Sunan) of the dawn prayer, he would
talk to me if Iwas awake, otherwise he would lie down.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1617:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'A'isha by
another chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1618:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used topray in the night and when he observed Witr, he said to me:
O 'A'isha, get upand observe Witr.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1619:
|
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) usedto offer prayer at night while she lay in front of him, and
when the Witrprayer was yet to be observed, he would awaken her and she
observed Witr.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1620:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) observedthe Witr prayer every night and he completed Witr at the
time of dawn.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1621:
|
Masruq reported on the authority of 'A'isha that she said
that theMessenger Of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe the Witr
prayerevery night, maybe in the early part of night, at midnight and in the
latterpart, finishing his Witr at dawn.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1622:
|
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) usedto observe Witr every night, and he would (at times)
complete his Witr at theend of the night.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1623:
|
Sa'd b. Hisham b. 'Amir decided to participate in the
expedition for thesake of Allah, so he came to Medina and he decided to
dispose of his propertythere and buy arms and horses instead and fight
against the Romans to the endof his life. When he came to Medina, he met the
people of Medina. Theydissuaded him to do such a thing, and informed him
that a group of six men haddecided to do so during the lifetime of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace beupon him) and the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) forbade them to doit, and said: Is there not for you a model
pattern in me? And when theynarrated this to him (Sa'd b. Hisham), he
returned to his wife, though he haddivorced her and made (people) witness to
his reconciliation. He then came toIbn 'Abbas and asked him about the Witr
of the Messenger of Allah (may peacebe upon him). Ibn 'Abbas said: Should I
not lead you to one who knows bestamongst the people of the world about the
Witr of the Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him)? He said: Who is it?
He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: It is 'A'isha.So go to her and ask her (about Witr)
and then come to me and inform me abouther answer that she would give you.
So I came to Hakim b. Aflah and requestedhim to take me to her. He said: I
would not go to her, for I forbade her tospeak anything (about the conflict)
between the two groupS, but she refused(to accept my advice) and went (to
participate in that corflict). I(requested) him (Hakim) with an oath to lead
me to her. So we went to 'A'ishaand we begged permission to meet her. She
granted us permission and we wentin. She said: Are you Hakim? (She
recognised him.) He replied: Yes. She said:Who is there with you? He said:
He is Sa'd b. Hisham. She said: Which Hisham?He said: He is Hisham b. 'Amir.
She blessed him ('Amir) with mercy from Allahand spoke good of him (Qatada
said that he died as a martyr in Uhud). I said:Mother of the Faithful, tell
me about the character of the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him). She
said: Don't you read the Qur'an? I said: Yes.Upon this she said: The
character of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be uponhim) was the Qur'an. He
said: I felt inclined to get up and not ask anything(further) till death.
But then I changed my mind and said: Inform me about theobservance (of the
night prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be uponhim). She said:
Did you not recite:" O thou wrapped up"? He said: Yes. Shesaid: Allah, the
Exalted and the Glorious, made the observance of the nightprayer at the
beginning of this Surah obligatory. So the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him and his Companions aroundhim observed this (night prayer) for one
year. Allah held back the concludingportion of this Surah for twelve months
in the Heaven till (at the end of thisperiod) Allah revealed the concluding
verses of this Surah which lightened(the burden of this prayer), and the
night prayer became a supererogatoryprayer after being an obligatory one. I
said: Mother of the Faithful, informme about the Witr of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). She said:I used to prepare tooth stick for
him and water for his ablution, and Allahwould rouse him to the extent He
wished during the night. He would use thetooth stick, and perform ablution,
and would offer nine rak'ahs, and would notsit but in the eighth one and
would remember Allah, and praise Him andsupplicate Him, then he would get up
without uttering the salutation and praythe ninth rak'ah. He would then sit,
remember, praise Him and supplicate Himand then utter a salutation loud
enough for us to hear. He would then pray tworak'ahs sitting after uttering
the salutation, and that made eleven rak'ahs. Omy son, but when the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) grew old and puton flesh, he observed Witr
of seven, doing in the two rak'ahs as he had doneformerly, and that made
nine. O my son, and when the Apostle of Allah (maypeace be upon him)
observed prayer, he liked to keep on observing it, and whensleep or pain
overpowered him and made it impossible (for him) to observeprayer in the
night, he prayed twelve rak'ahs daring the day. I am not awareof Allah's
Prophet (may peace be upon him) having recited the whole Qur'anduring one
single night, or praying through the night till morning, or fastinga
complete month, except Ramadan. He (the narrator) said: I then went to
Ibn'Abbas and narrated to him the hadith (transmitted from her), and he
said: Shesays the truth If I went to her and got into her presence, I would
havelistened to it orally from her. He said: If I were to know that you do
not goto her. I would not have transmitted this hadith to you narrated by
her.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1624:
|
Zurara b. Aufa said that Sa'd b. Hisham divorced his
wife, and thenproceeded to Medina to sell his property, and the rest of the
hadith is thesame.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1625:
|
Sa'd b. Hisham reported: I went to 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas
and asked him aboutthe Witr prayer, and the rest of the hadith is the same
as recorded in thisevent. She (Hadrat 'A'isha) said: Who is that Hisham? I
said: Son of 'Amir.She said: What a fine man 'Amir was! He died as a martyr
in the Battle ofUhud.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1626:
|
Zurara b. Aufa reported that Sa'd b. Hisham was his
neighbour and heinformed him that he had divorced his wife and he narrated
the hadith like theone transmitted by Sa'd. She ('A'isha) said: Who is
Hisham? He said: The sonof 'Amir. She said: What a fine man he was; he
participated in the Battle ofUhud along with the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him). Hakim b. Aflahsaid: If I ever knew that you do not go to
'A'isha, I would not have informedyou about her hadith (So that you would
have gone to her and heard it from herorally).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1627:
|
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)missed the night prayer due to pain or any other reason,
he observed twelverak'ahs during the daytime.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1628:
|
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)decided upon doing any act, he continued to do it, and
when he slept at nightor fell sick he observed twelve rak'ahs during the
daytime. I am not aware ofAllah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
observing prayer during the whole ofthe night till morning, or observing
fast for a whole month continuouslyexcept that of Ramadan.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1629:
|
'Umar b. Khattab reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) assaying: Should anyone fall asleep and fail to recite his portion
of theQur'an, or a part of it, if he recites it between the dawn prayer and
the noonprayer, it will be recorded for him as though he had recited it
during thenight.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1630:
|
Zaid b. Arqam, on seeing some people praying in the
forenoon, said: Theywell know that prayer at another time than this is more
excellent, for Allah'sMessenger (may peace be upon him) said: The prayer of
those who are penitentis observed when your weaned camels feel the heat of
the sun.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1631:
|
Zaid b. Arqam reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)went out to the people of Quba' and saw them observing
prayer; upon this hesaid: The prayer of the penitent should be observed when
the young weanedcamels feel heat of the sun.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1632:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported that a person asked the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) about the night prayer. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) said: Prayer during the night should consist of pairs
of rak'ahs, but ifone of you fears morning is near, he should pray one
rak'ah which will makehis prayer an odd number for him.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1633:
|
Salim reported on the authority of his father that a
person asked theApostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the night
prayer. He said: Itconsists of pairs of rak'ahs, but if one fears morning is
near, he should makeit an odd number by praying one rak'ah.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1634:
|
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: A man stood up and said.
Messenger of Allah,how is the night prayer? The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said:The night prayer consists of pair, but if you
apprehend the rise of dawn, makeit odd number by observing one rak'ah.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1635:
|
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: A person asked the Apostle
of Allah (may peacebe upon him) as I stood between him (the Holy Prophet)
and the inquirer and hesaid: Messenger of Allah, how is the night prayer? He
(the Holy Prophet) said:It consists of pairs of rak'ahs, but if you
apprehend morning, you should prayone rak'ah and make the end of your prayer
as Witr. Then a person asked him(the Holy Prophet) at the end of the year
and I was at that place near theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ;
but I do not know whether he wasthe same person or another person, but he
(the Holy Prophet) gave him the samereply.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1636:
|
This hadith his been narrated by Ibn 'Umar by another
chain of trans-mitters but it does not have these words:" Then a person
asked him at the endof the year," and what follows subsequently.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1637:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) as say-ing: Hasten to pray Witr before morning.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1638:
|
Ibn 'Umar said: He who prayed at night should make Witr
the end of hisprayer, for the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him)
ordered this.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1639:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:Make Witr the end of your night prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1640:
|
Nafi' reported Ibn 'Umar as saying: He who observed the
night prayer shouldmake Witr the end of his prayer before dawn. The
Messenger of Allah (may peacebe upon him) used to order them thus.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1641:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon
him) as saying:Witr is a rak'ah at the end of the prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1642:
|
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Witris a rak'ah at the end of the night prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1643:
|
Abu Mijlaz reported: I asked Ibn 'Abbas about the Witr
prayer. He said: Iheard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as
saying: It is a rak'ahat the end of the night prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1644:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported: A person called (the attention) of
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) as he was in the mosque, and
said: Messenger ofAllah, how should I make the rak'ahs of the night prayer
an odd number? Uponthis the Messenger of Allah (way peace he upon him) said:
He who prays (nightprayer) he should observe it in pairs, but if he
apprehends the rise ofmorning, he should observe one rak'ah; that would make
the number odd (for therak'ahs) observed by him. This was narrated by Abd
Kuraib 'Ubaidullah b.'Abdullah and Ibn 'Umar did not make mention of it.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1645:
|
Anas b. Sirin reported: I asked Ibn 'Umar to tell me
about the practice ofthe Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) in regard to
two rak'ahs before thedawn prayer: Should I make lengthy recitation in them?
He said: The Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe, the
night prayer in pairsand then made the number odd by observing one rak'ah. I
said: I am not askingyou about it. He said: You are a bulky man, will you
not show me the patienceto narrate to you the hadith completely? The
Messenger of Allah (may peace beupon him) used to observe the night prayer
in pairs and then made the numberodd by observing one rak'ah, and then he
observed two rak'ahs before dawnquite close to the call for prayer (Khalaf
said:" Did you see [yourself theHoly Prophet observing] the two rak'ahs
before the dawn?" and he made nomention of prayer.)
|
|
|
Book, Number 1646:
|
Anas b. Sirin reported: I asked Ibn 'Umar like this (as
recorded in theprevious hadith) and he made this addition:" And he (the Holy
Prophet) madethe end of the night prayer as odd number by one rak'ah." And
there is also(this addition):" Stop, stop, you are bulky."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1647:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Thenight prayer consists of pairs and when you see the
approach of dawn, makethis number odd by one rak'ah. It was said to Ibn
'Umar: What does the (word)pair imply? He said: (It means) that salutation
is uttered after every tworak'ahs.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1648:
|
Abu Sa'id (al Khudri) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace
be upon him) assaying: Observe Witr prayer before it is morning. Abu Sa'id
reported that they(the Prophet's Companions) asked the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him)about Witr (prayer). (In reply to their inquiry) he said:
Observe Witr prayerbefore it is morning.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1649:
|
Abu Sa'id reported that they (some of the Companions) of
the Holy Prophet(may peace be upon him) asked the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him)about Witr. He said: Observe Witr before morning.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1650:
|
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
as saying: Ifanyone is afraid that he may not get up in the latter part of
the night, heshould observe Witr in the first part of it; and if anyone is
eager to get upin the last part of it, he should observe Witr at the end of
the night, forprayer at the end of the night is witnessed (by the angels)
and that ispreferable.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1651:
|
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
as saying: He whoamongst you is afraid that he may not be able to get up at
the end of thenight should observe Witr (in the first part) and then sleep,
and he who isconfident of getting up and praying at night (i. e. Tahajjud
prayer) shouldobserve it at the end of it, for the recitation at the end of
the night tovisited (by angels), and that is excellent.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1652:
|
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
as saying: Themost excellent prayer is that in which the duration of
standing is longer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1653:
|
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was askedabout the prayer which was most excellent. He said: That in
which the standingis longer. (This hadith is narrated by another chain of
transmitters too.)
|
|
|
Book, Number 1654:
|
Jabir said he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) say: There isan hour during the night in which no Muslim individual
will ask Allah for goodin this world and the next without His giving it to
him; and that applies toevery night.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1655:
|
Jabir reported: I heard the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) assaying: There is an hour during the night in which no Muslim
bondman will askAllah for good in this world and the next but He will grant
it to him.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1656:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:Our Lord, the Blessed and the Exalted, descends every night
to the lowestheaven when one-third of the latter part of the night is left,
and says: Whosupplicates Me so that I may answer him? Who asks Me so that I
may give tohim? Who asks Me forgiveness so that I may forgive him?
|
|
|
Book, Number 1657:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:Allah descends every night to the lowest heaven when
one-third of the firstpart of the night is over and says: I am the Lord; I
am the Lord: who is thereto supplicate Me so that I answer him? Who is there
to beg of Me so that Igrant him? Who is there to beg forgiveness from Me so
that I forgive him? Hecontinues like this till the day breaks.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1658:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:When half of the night or two-third of it is over. Allah, the
Blessed and theExalted, descends to the lowest heaven and says: Is there any
beggar, so thathe be given? Is there any supplicator so that he be answered?
Is there anybeggar of forgiveness so that he be forgiven? (And Allah
continues it saying)till it is daybreak.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1659:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:Allah descends to the lowest heaven at half of the night or
at one-third ofthe latter part and says: Who is there to supplicate Me so
that I answer him?Who is there to ask Me so that I grant him? And then says:
Who will lend toOne Who is neither indigent nor tyrant? (This hadith has
been narrated by Sa'db. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters with this
addition:" Then theBlessed and the Exalted (Lord) stretches His Hands and
says: Who will lend toOne Who is neither indigent nor tyrant? )
|
|
|
Book, Number 1660:
|
Abu Sa'id and Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be uponhim) as saying: Allah waits till when one-third of the first
part of the nightis over; He descends to the lowest heaven and says: It
there any supplicatorof forgiveness? Is there any penitant? Is there any
petitioner (for mercy andfavour)? Is there any solicitor? -till it is
daybreak.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1661:
|
This hadith is narrated by Ishaq with the same chain uf
transmitters exceptthis that the hadith transmitted by Mansur (the above
one) is morecomprehensive and lengthy.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1662:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:He who observed prayer at night during Ramadan, because of
faith and seekinghis reward from Allah, his previous sins would be forgiven.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1663:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) usedto exhort (his Companions) to pray (at night) during
Ramadan withoutcommanding them to observe it as an obligatory act, and say:
He who observedthe night prayer in Ramadan because of faith and seeking his
reward (fromAllah), all his previous sins would be forgiven. When Allah's
Messenger (maypeace be upon him) died, this was the practice, and it
continued thus duringAbu Bakr's caliphate and the early part of 'Umar's
caliphate.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1664:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:He who observed the fasts of Ramadan with faith and seeking
reward (fromAllah), all his previous sins would be forgiven, and he who
observed prayer onLailat-ul- Qadr with faith and seeking reward (from
Allah), all his previoussins would be forgiven.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1665:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Hewho prayed on the Lailat-ul-Qadr (the Majestic Night)
knowing that it is (thesame night). I (believe) that he (the Holy Prophet
also) said: (He who does)it with faith and seeking reward (from Allah), his
sins would be forgiven.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1666:
|
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) prayedone night in the mosque and people also prayed along with
him. He then prayedon the following night and there were many persons. Then
on the third orfourth night (many people) gathered there, but the Messenger
of Allah (maypeace be upon him) did not come out to them (for leading the
Tarawih prayer).When it was morning he said: I saw what you were doing, but
I desisted to cometo you (and lead the prayer) for I feared that this prayer
might becomeobligatory for you. (He the narrator) said: It was the month of
Ramadan.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1667:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) came outduring the night and observed prayer in the mosque and
some of the peopleprayed along with him. When it was morning the people
talked about this and soa large number of people gathered there. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace beupon him) went out for the second night, and
they (the people) prayed alongwith him. When it was morning the people began
to talk about it. So the mosquethronged with people on the third night. He
(the Holy Prophet) came out andthey prayed along with him. When it was the
fourth night, the mosque wasfilled to its utmost capacity but the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be uponhim) did not come out. Some persons among then
cried:" Prayer." But theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not
come to them till he cameout for the morning prayer. When he had completed
the morning prayer, heturned his face to the people and recited Tashahhud (I
bear testi- mony thatthere is no god but Allah and I bear testimony that
Muhammad is His Messen-ger) and then said: Your affair was not hidden from
me in the night, but I wasafraid that (my observing prayer continuously)
might make the night prayerobligatory for you and you might be unable to
perform it.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1668:
|
Zirr (b. Hubaish) reported: I heard from Ubayy b. Ka'b a
statement made by'Abdullah b. Mas'ud in which he said: He who gets up for
prayer (every night)during the year will hit upon Lailat-ul-Qadr. Ubayy
said: By Allah I there isno god but He, that (Lailat-ul-Qadr) is in Ramadhan
(He swore withoutreservation: ) By Allah, I know the night; it is the night
on which theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded us to pray.
It is thatwhich precedes the morning of twenty-seventy and its indication is
that thesun rises bright on that day without rays.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1669:
|
Ubayy b Ka'b reported: By Allah, I know about Lailat-ul
Qadr and I know itfully well that it is the twenty-seventh night (during
Ramadan) on which theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded us
to observe prayer.(Shu'ba was in doubt about these words:" the night on
which the Messenger ofAllah [may peace be upon him] commanded us to observe
the prayer." This hasbeen transmitted to me by a friend of mine.)
|
|
|
Book, Number 1670:
|
Shu'ba reported this hadith with the same chain of
transmitters, but hemade no mention that Shu'ba was in doubt and what
follows subsequently.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1671:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent a night with my material
aunt (sister of mymother) Maimuna. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) got up duringthe night and relieved himself, then washed his face and
hands and went tosleep. He then got up again, and came to the water skin and
loosened itsstraps, then performed good ablution between the two extremes.
He then stoodup and observed prayer. I also stood up and stretched my body
fearing that hemight be under the impression that I was there to find out
(what he did atnight). So I also performed ablution and stood up to pray,
but I stood on hisleft. He took hold of my hand and made me go round to his
right side. TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) completed thirteen
rak'abs of hisnight prayer. He then lay down and slept and snored (and it
was his habit tosnore while asleep). Then Bilal came and he informed him
about the prayer. He(the Holy Prophet) then stood up for prayer and did not
perform ablution, andhis supplication included there words:" O Allah, place
light in my heart,light in my sight, light in my hearing, light on my right
hand, light on myleft hand, light above me, light below me, light in front
of me, light behindme, and enhance light for me." Kuraib (the narrator)
said: There are seven (words more) which are in myheart (but I cannot recall
them) and I met some of the descendants of 'Abbasand they narrated these
words to me and mentioned in them: (Light) in mysinew, in my flesh, in my
blood, in my hair, in my skin, and made a mention oftwo more things.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1672:
|
Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, reported that Ibn
'Abbas narrated tohim that he spent a night in the house of Maimuna, the
mother of thebelievers, who was his mother's sister. I lay down across the
cushion, whereasthe Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his wife
lay down on itlength-wise. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
slept up tillmidnight, or a little before midnight of a little after
midnight, and then gotup and began to cast off the effects of sleep from his
face by rubbing withhis hand, and then recited the ten concluding verses of
Surah 'Imran. He thenstood up near a hanging water-skin and performed
ablution well, and then stoodup and prayed, 'Ibn 'Abbas said: I also stood
up and did the same, as theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had
done, and then went to him andstood by his side. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) placed hisright hand upon my head and took hold of my
right ear and twistedit, and thenobserved a pair of rak'ahs, again a pair of
rak'ahs, again a pair of rak'ahs,again a pair of rak'ahs, again a pair of
rak'ahs, again a pair of rak'ahs, andthen observed Witr and then lay down
till the Mu'adhdhin came to him. He (theHoly Prophet) then stood up and
observed two short rak'ahs, and then went out(to the mosque) and observed
the dawn prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1673:
|
Makhrama b. Sulaiman narrated it with the same chain of
narrators and hemade this addition:" He then went to the water-skin and
brushed his teeth andperformed ablution well. He did not pour water but a
little. He then awakenedme and I stood up," and the rest of the hadith is
the same.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1674:
|
Ibn Abbas reported: I slept (one night) in the house of
Maimuna, the wifeof the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), and the
Apostle of Allah (maypeace be upon him) was with her that night. He (after
sleeping for half of thenight got up and) then performed ablution and then
stood up and observedprayer. I too stood on his left side. He took hold of
me and made me stand onhis right side. He (the Holy Prophet) observed
thirteen rak'ahs on that night.The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) then slept and snored and itwas a habit with him to snore while
sleeping. The Mu'adhdbin then came to him(to inform him about the prayer).
He then went out and observed prayer withoutperforming ablution. ('Amr said:
Bukair b. Ashajj had narrated it to me )
|
|
|
Book, Number 1675:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent one night in the house of my
mother's sisterMaimuna, daughter of Harith, and said to her: Awake me when
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) stands to pray (at night).
(She woke me up when)the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up
for prayer. I stood onhis left side. He took hold of my hand and made me
stand on his right side,and whenever I dozed off he took hold of my earlobe
(and made me alert). He(the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) observed
eleven rak'ahs. He thensat with his legs drawn and wrapped in his garment
and slept so that I couldbear his breathing while asleep. And when the dawn
appeared, he observed twoshort rak'ahs of (Sunnah) prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1676:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported that he spent a night in the house of
his matenialaunt, Maimuna. The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)
got up at nightand performed short ablution (taking water) from the
water-skin hanging there.(Giving a description of the ablution Ibn 'Abbas
said: It was short andperformed with a little water.) I also got up and did
the same as the Apostleof Allah (may peace be upon him) had done. I then
came (to him) and stood onhis left. He then made me go around to his right
side. He then observed prayerand went to sleep till he began to snore. Bilal
came to him and informed himabout the prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) then
went out and observed the dawnprayer without performing ablution. Sufyan
said: It was a special (prerogativeof the) Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) for it has been conveyed tous that the eyes of the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) sleep, buthis heart does not sleep.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1677:
|
Ibn 'Abbas said: I spent the night in the house of my
mother's sister,Maimuna, and observed how the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him)prayed (at night). He got up and relieved himself. He then
washed his face andhands and then went to sleep. He again got up and went
near the water-skin andloosened its straps and then poured some water in a
bowl and inclined it withhis hands (towards himself). He then performed a
good ablution between the twoextremes and then stood up to pray. I also came
and stood by his left side. Hetook hold of me and made me stand on his right
side. It was in thirteenrak'ahs that the (night) prayer of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be uponhim) was completed. He then slept till he began to
snore, and we knew that hehad gone to sleep by his snoring. He then went out
(for the dawn prayer) andthen again slept, and said while praying or
prostrating himself:" O Allah!place light in my heart, light in my hearing,
light in my sight, light on myright, light on my left, light in front of me,
light behind me, light aboveme, light below me, make light for me," or he
said:" Make me light."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1678:
|
Salama said: I met Kuraib and he reported Ibn 'Abbas as
saying: I was withmy mother's sister Maimuna that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him)came there, and then he narrated the rest of the
hadith as was narrated byGhundar and said these words:" Make me light,"
beyond any doubt.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1679:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent a night in the house of my
mother's sister,Maimuna, and then narrated (the rest of the) haditb, but he
made no mention ofthe washing of his face and two hands but he only said: He
then came to thewater-skin and loosened its straps and performed ablution
between the twoextremes, and then came to his bed and slept. He then got up
for the secondtime and came to the waterskin and loosened its straps and
then performedablution which was in fact an ablution (it was performed
well), and implored(the Lord) thus:" Give me abundant light," and he made no
raention of:" Makeme light."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1680:
|
Kuraib reported that Ibn 'Abbas spent a night in the
house of the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said: The
Messenger of Allah may peacebe upon him) stood near the water-skin and
poured water out of that andperformed ablution in which he neither used
excess of water nor too little ofit, and the rest of the hadith is the same,
and in this mention is also made(of the fact) that on that night the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be uponhim) made supplication before Allah in
nineteen words. Kuraib reported: Iremember twelve words out of these, bux
have forgotten the rest. The Messengerof Allah said:" Place light in my
heart, light in my tongue, light in myhearing, light in my sight, light
above me, light below me, light on my right,light on my left, light in front
of me, light behind me, place light in mysoul, and make light abundant for
me."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1681:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I slept one night in the house of
Maimuna when theApostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was there, with a
view to seeing theprayer of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) at
night. The Apostleof Allah (may peace be upon him) entered into conversation
with his wife for ashort while, and then went to sleep, and the rest of the
hadith is the sameand in it mention is made of:" He then got up, performed
ablution and brushedhis teeth."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1682:
|
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported: He spent (one night) in the
house of theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy
Prophet) got up,brushed his teeth and performed ablution and said:" In the
creation of theheavens and the earth, and the alternation of the night and
the day, there areindeed signs for people of understanding" (al-Qur'an, iii.
190), to the end ofthe Surah. He then stood up and prayed two rak'ahs,
standing, bowing andprostrating himself at length in them. Then he finished,
went to sleep andsnored. He did that three times, six rak'ahs altogether,
each time cleaninghis teeth, performing ablution, and reciting these verses.
Then he observedthree rak'ahs of Witr. The Mu'adhdhin then pronounced the
Adhan and he wentout for prayer and was saying,:" O Allah I place light in
my heart, light inmy tongue, place light in my hearing, place light in my
eyesight, place lightbehind me, and light in front of me, and place light
above me, and light belowme. O Allah! grant me light."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1683:
|
Ibn Abbas reported: I spent a night in the house of my
mother's sisterMaimuna. The Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him) got up
for observingvoluntary prayer (Tahajjud) at night. The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be uponhim) stood by the water-skin and performed ablution and then
stood up andprayed. I also got up when I saw him doing that. I also
performed ablutionfrom the water-skin and then stood at his left side. He
took hold of my handfrom behind his back and then turned me from his back to
his right side. I('Ata', one of the narrators) said: Did it concern the
voluntary prayer (atnight)? He ('Ibn 'Abbas) said: Yes.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1684:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: (My father) Abbas sent me to the
Apostle of Allah (maypeace be upon him) and he was in the house of my
mother's sister Maimuna andspent that night along with him. He (the Holy
Prophet) got up and prayed atnight, and I stood up on his left side. He
caught hold of me from behind hisback and made me stand on his right side.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1685:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent a night in the house of my
mother's sisterMaimuna, and the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated
above.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1686:
|
Abu Jamra reported: I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying that the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) observed thirteen rak'ahs at
night.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1687:
|
Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani said: I would definitely watch at
night the prayerobserved by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
He prayed twoshort rak'ahs, then two long, long, long rak'ahs, then he
prayed two rak'ahswhich were shorter than the two preceding rak'ahs, then he
prayed two rak'ahswhich were shorter than the two preceding, then he prayed
two rak'ahs whichwere shorter than the two preceding, then observed a single
one (Witr), makinga total of thirteen rak'ahs
|
|
|
Book, Number 1688:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I accompanied the Messenger
of Allah (maypeace be upon him) in a journey and we reached a watering
place. He said:Jabir, are you going to enter it? I said: Yes. The Messenger
of Allah (maypeace be upon him) then got down and I entered it. He (the Holy
Prophet) thenwent away to relieve himself and I placed for him water for
ablution. He thencame back and performed ablution, and then stood and prayed
in one garment,having its ends tied from the opposite sides. I stood. behind
him and hecaught hold of my ear and made me stand on his right side.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1689:
|
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)stood up at night to pray, he began his prayer with two
short rak'ahs.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1690:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying Whenany one of you gets up at night, he should begin the
prayer with two shortrak'ahs.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1691:
|
Ibn Abbas reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)got up during the night to pray, he used to say: O Allah,
to Thee be thepraise Thou art the light of the heavens and the earth. To
Thee be the praise;Thou art the Supporter of the heavens and the earth. To
Thee be the praise;Thou art the Lord of the heavens and the earth and
whatever is therein. Thouart the Truth; Thy promise is True, the meeting
with Thee is True. Paradise istrue, Hell is true, the Hour is true. O Allah,
I submit to Thee; affirm myfaith in Thee; repose my trust in Thee, and I
reurn to Thee for repentance; byThy help I have disputed; and to Thee I have
come for decision, so forgive memy earlier and later sins, the sins that I
committed in secret and openly.Thou art my God. There is no god but Thee.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1692:
|
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn
'Abbas throughanother chain of transmitters and with slight alteration of
two words. Insteadof the word Qayyam (Supporter, as used in the above hadith
here the word)Qayyim (the Custodian) has been used, and he (further said):"
What I did insecret." And in the hadith narrated by Ibn 'Uyaina there is
some addition.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1693:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Abbas by another
chain oftransmitters and the words are nearly the same (as recorded in
theabove-mentioned hadith).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1694:
|
'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf reported: I asked 'A'isha, the
mother of thebelievers, (to tell me) the words with which the Apostle of
Allah (may peacebe upon him) commenced the prayer when he got up at night.
She said: When hegot up at night he would commence his prayer with these
words: O Allah, Lordof Gabriel, and Michael, and Israfil, the Creator of the
heavens and theearth, Who knowest the unseen and the seen; Thou decidest
amongst Thy servantsconcerning their differences. Guide me with Thy
permission in the divergentviews (which the people) hold about Truth, for it
is Thou Who guidest whomThou wilt to the Straight Path.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1695:
|
'Ali b. Abu Talib reported that when the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) got up at night for prayer he would say: I turn
my face in completedevotion to One Who is the Originator of the heaven and
the earth and I am notof the polytheists. Verily my prayer, my sacrifice, my
living and my dying arefor Allah, the Lord of the worlds; There is no
partner with Him and this iswhat I have been commanded (to profess and
believe) and I am of the believers.O Allah, Thou art the King, there is no
god but Thee, Thou art my Lord, and Iam Thy bondman. I wronged myself and
make a confession of my Sin. Forgive allmy sins, for no one forgives the
sins but Thee, and guide me in the best ofconduct for none but Thee guideth
anyone (in) good conduct. Remove sins fromme, for none else but Thou can
remove sins from me. Here I am at Thy service,and Grace is to Thee and the
whole of good is in Thine hand, and one cannotget nearneststo Thee through
evil. My (power as well as existence) is due toThee (Thine grace) and I turn
to Thee (for supplication). Thou art blessed andThou art exalted. I seek
forgiveness from Thee and turn to Thee in repentance:and when he would bow,
he would say: O Allah, it is for Thee that I bowed. Iaffirm my faith in Thee
and I submit to Thee, and submit humbly before Thee myhearing, my eyesight,
my marrow, my bone, my sinew; and when he would raisehis head, he would say:
O Allah, our Lord, praise is due to Thee, (the praise)with which is filled
the heavens and the earth, and with which is filled that(space) which exists
between them, and filled with anything that Thou desirethafterward. And when
he prostrated himself, he (the Holy Prophet) would say: OAllah, it is to
Thee that I prostrate myself and it is in Thee that I affirmmy faith, and I
submit to Thee. My face is submitted before One Who createdit, and shaped
it, and opened his faculties of hearing and seeing. Blessed isAllah, the
best of Creators; and he would then say between Tashahhud and thepronouncing
of salutation: Forgive me of the earlier and later open and secret(sins) and
that where I made transgression and that Thou knowest better thanI. Thou art
the First and the Last. There is no god, but Thee.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1696:
|
A'raj reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)would start the prayer, he would pronounce takbir
(Allah-o-Akbar) and thensay: I turn my face (up to Thee), I am the first of
the believers; and when heraised his head from ruku' he said: Allah listened
to him who praised Him; Oour Lord, praise be to Thee; and he said: He shaped
(man) and how fine is hisshape? And he (the narrator) said: When he
pronounced salutation he said: OAllah, forgive me my ear- lier (sins), to
the end of the hadith; and he didnot say it between the Tashahhud and
salutation (as mentioned above).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1697:
|
Hudhaifa reported: I prayed with the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) one night and he started reciting al-Baqara. I
thought that he would bowat the end of one hundred verses, but he proceeded
on; I then thought that hewould perhaps recite the whole (surah) in a
rak'ah, but he proceeded and Ithought he would perhaps bow on completing
(this surah). He then startedal-Nisa', and recited it; he then started
Al-i-'Imran and recited leisurely.And when he recited the verses which
referred to the Glory of Allah, heglorified (by saying Subhan Allah-Glory to
my Lord the Great), and when herecited the verses which tell (how the Lord)
is to be begged, he (the HolyProphet) would then beg (from Him), and when he
recited the verses dealingwith protection from the Lord, he sought (His)
protection and would then bowand say: Glory be to my Mighty Lord; his bowing
lasted about the same lengthof time as his standing (and then on returning
to the standing posture afterruku') he would say: Allah listened to him who
praised Him, and he would thenstand about the same length of time as he had
spent in bowing. He would thenprostrate himself and say: Glory be to my Lord
most High, and his prostrationlasted nearly the same length of time as his
standing. In the hadithtransmitted by Jarir the words are:" He (the Holy
Prophet) would say:" Allahlistened to him who praised Him, our Lord, to Thee
i the praise."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1698:
|
'Abdullah reported: I prayed with the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) and he lengthened it till I entertained an evil
thought. It was said tohim what that thought was. He said: I thought that I
should sit down andforsake him.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1699:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash with the
same chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1700:
|
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that a mention was made of
a man who sleptthe whole night till morning. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked:
That is a man inwhose ears (or in whose ear) the devil urinated.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1701:
|
Husain b. 'Ali narrated on the authority of (his father)
'Ali b. Abu Talibthat the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) came one
night to see him('Ali) and Fatimah (the daughter of the Holy Prophet) and
said: Don't youobserve (Tahajjud) prayer? I ('Ali) said: Messenger of Allah,
verily our soulsare in the hands of Allah and when He wants to awaken us, He
awakens us. TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went back when I
said this to him.He was striking his hand on his thigh while returning, and
I heard him say:Verily the man disputes with many things.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1702:
|
Abu Huraira transmitted it from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be uponhim): When any one of you goes to sleep, the devil ties three
knots at theback of his neck, sealing every knot with:" You have a long
night, so sleep."So if one awakes and mentions Allah, a knot will be
loosened; if he performsablution two knots are loosened; and if he prays
(all) knots will be loosened,and in the morning he will be active and in
good spirits; otherwise we will bein bad spirits and sluggish in the
morning.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1703:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying:Observe some of your prayers in your houses and do not make
them graves.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1704:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Prayin your houses, and do not make them graves.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1705:
|
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
as saying: Whenany one of you observes prayer in the mosque he should
reserve a part of hisprayer for his house, for Allah would make the prayer
as a means of bettermentin his house.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1706:
|
Abu Musa reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
as saying: Thehouse in which remembrance of Allah is made and the house in
which Allah isnot remembered are like the living and the dead.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1707:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:Do not make your houses as graveyards. Satan runs away from
the house in whichSurah Baqara is recited.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1708:
|
Zaid b. Thabit reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)made an apartment with the help of the leaves of date
trees or of mats. TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out to
pray in it. Peoplefollowed him and came to pray with him. Then they again
came one night andwaited (for him), but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) delayedin coming out to them. And when he did not come out, they
cried aloud andthrew pebbles at the door. The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) cameout in anger and said to them: By what you have been
constantly doing, I wasinclined to think that it (prayer) might not become
obligatory for you. So youmust observe prayer (optional) in your houses, for
the prayer observed by aman in the house is better except an obligatory
prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1709:
|
Zaid b. Thabit reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him)made an apartment in the mosque of mats, and he observed
in it prayers formany nights till people began to gather around him, and the
rest of the hadithis the same but with this addition:" Had this (Nafl)
prayer become obligatoryfor you, you would not be able to observe it."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1710:
|
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) had amat and he used it for making an apartment during the
night and observedprayer in it, and the people began to pray with him, and
he spread it (themat) during the day time. The people crowded round him one
night. He (the HolyProphet) then Eaid: O people, perform such acts as you
are capable of doing,for Allah does not grow weary but you will get tired.
The acts most pleasingto Allah are those which are done continuously, even
if they are small. And itwas the habit of the members of Muhammad's (may
peace be upon him) householdthat whenever they did an act they did it
continuously.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1711:
|
'A'isha is reported to have said that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) was asked about the act most pleasing to Allah.
He replied: Thatwhich is done continuously, even if it is small.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1712:
|
Alqama reported: I asked 'A'isha, the mother of the
believers, saying Omother of the believers, how did the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) act? Did he choose a particular act for a particular
day? She said: No.He act was continuous, and who amongst you is capable of
doing what theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did?
|
|
|
Book, Number 1713:
|
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Theacts most pleasing to Allah are those which are done
continuously, even ifthey are small. and when 'A'isha did any act she did it
continuously.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1714:
|
Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) enteredthe mosque (and he found) a rope tied between the two
pillars; so he said:What is this? They said: It is for Zainab. She prays and
when she slackens orfeels tired she holds it. Upon this he (the Holy
Prophet) said: Untie it. Letone pray as long as one feels fresh but when one
slackens or becomes tired onemust stop it. (And in the hadith transmitted by
Zuhair it is:" He should sitdown." )
|
|
|
Book, Number 1715:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated from the Apostle of
Allah (may peacebe upon him) on the authority of Anas by another chain of
transmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1716:
|
'Urwa b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha, the wife of the
Apostle of Allah(may peace be upon him), told him that (once) Haula' dint
Tuwait b. Habib b.Asad b. 'Abd al-'Uzzi passed by her (at the time) when the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) was with her. I ('A'Isha) said: It
Is Haula' bintTuwait and they say that she does not sleep at night. Upon
this the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (Oh) she does not
sleep at night!Choose an act which you are capable of doing (continuously).
By Allah, Allahwould not grow weary, but you will grow weary.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1717:
|
'A'isha said: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon
him) came to mewhen a woman was sitting with me. He said: Who is she? I
said: She is a womanwho does not sleep but prays. He said: Do such acts
which you are capable ofdoing. By Allah, Allah does not grow weary but you
will grow weary. Thereligious act most pleasing to Him is one the doer of
which does itcontinuously. (And in the hadith transmitted by Abu Usama [the
words are]:"She was a woman from Banu Asad." )
|
|
|
Book, Number 1718:
|
'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
as saying: Whenanyone amongst you dozes in prayer, he should sleep, till
sleep is gone, forwhen one of you prays while dozing he does not know
whether he may be askingpardon or vilifying himself.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1719:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:When any one of you gets up at night (for prayer) and his
tongue falters in(the recitation) of the Qar'an, and he does not know what
he is reciting, heshould go to sleep.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1720:
|
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) heard aperson reciting the Qur'an at night. Upon this he said: May
Allah show mercyto him; he has reminded me of such and such a verse which I
had missed in suchand such a surah.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1721:
|
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) listenedto the recitation of the Qur'an by a man in the mosque.
Thereupon he said: MayAllah have mercy upon him; be reminded me of the verse
which I had been madeto forget.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1722:
|
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) assaying: The example of a man who has memorised the Qur'an is
like that of ahobbled camel. If he remained vigilant, he would be able to
retain it (withhim), and if he loosened the hobbled camel it would escape.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1723:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Umar from the
Apostle of Allah (maypeace be upon him), but in the hadith transmited by
Musa b. 'Uqba, thisaddition is made:" When one who had committed the Qur'an
to memory (or who isfamiliar with it) gets up (for night prayer) and recites
it night and day, itremains fresh in his mind, but if he does not get up
(for prayer and thus doesnot recite it) he forgets it."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1724:
|
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:What a wretched person is he amongst them who says: I have
forgotten such andsuch a verse. (He should instead of using this expression
say): I have beenmade to forget it. Try to remember the Qur'an for it is
more apt to escapefrom men's minds than a hobbled camel.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1725:
|
'Abdullah is reported to have said: Keep refreshing your
knowledge of thesacred books (or always renew your knowledge of these sacred
books) andsometimes he would mention the Qur'an for it is more apt to escape
from men'sminds than animals which are hobbled, and the Messenger of Allah
(may peace beupon him) said: None of you should say: I forgot such and such
a verse, but hehas been made to forget.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1726:
|
Ibn Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:Wretched is the man who says: I forgot such and such a sura,
or I forget suchand such a verse, but he has been made to forget.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1727:
|
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Apostle (may peace
be upon him) assaying: Keep refreshing your knowledge of the Qur'an, for I
swear by Him inWhose Hand is the life of Mahammad that it is more liable to
escape thancamels which are hobbled.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1728:
|
Abu Huraira reported this directly from the Messenger of
Allah (may peacebe upon him): God has not listened to anything as He listens
to a Prophetreciting the Qur'an in a sweet voice.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1729:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Shihab with the same
chain oftransmitters with words:" As He listens to a Prophet reciting the
Qur'an in asweet voice."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1730:
|
Abu Huraira is reported to have heard Allah's Messenger
(may peace be uponhim) as saying: Allah does not listen to anything, (more
approvingly) as Helistens to a Prophet reciting loudly the Qur'an in a sweet
voice.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1731:
|
This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of
transmitters by Ibnal-Had except this that Abu Huraira reported Allah's
Messenger (may peace beupon him) as saying and he did not say:" He heard
it."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1732:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:Allah has not heard anything (more pleasing) than listening
to the Prophetreciting the Qur'an in a sweet loud voice.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1733:
|
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of
transmitters but with aslight modification of words.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1734:
|
Buraida reported on the authority of his father that the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) had said: 'Abdullah b. Qais or
al-Ash'ari has beengifted with a sweet melodious voice out of the voices of
the family ofDavid.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1735:
|
Abu Burda narrated on the authority of Abu Musa that the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) had said to Abu Musa: If you were
to see me, as I waslistening to your recitation (of the Qur'an) yester-night
(you would have feltdelighted). You are in fact endowed with a sweet voice
like that of Davidhimself.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1736:
|
Mu'awiya b. Qurra reported 'Abdullah b. Mughaffal
al-Muzani as saying: TheApostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited on
his ride Surat al Fathduring a journey in the year of the Conquest (of
Mecca), and he repeated (thewords) in his recitation. Mu'awiya said: If I
were not afraid that the peoplewould crowd around me, I would have given a
demonstration of (the Prophet's)recitation before you.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1737:
|
Mu'awiya b. Qurra is reported to have heard 'Abdullah b.
Mughaffal assaying: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
reciting SurahFath on his camel on the day of the Conquest of Mecca. He (the
narrator) said:Ibn Mughaffal recited it and repeated it. Mu'awiya said: Had
there been (nocrowed of) people, I would have given a practical
demonstration of that whichIbn Mughaffal had mentioned from the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be uponhim).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1738:
|
This hadlth has been narrated by Khalid al-Harith with
the same chain oftransmitters (with these words:) (The Holy Prophet) was
reciting Surat al-Fathas he was travelling on his mount.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1739:
|
Al-Bara' reported that a person was reciting Surat
al-Kahf and there was ahorse tied with two ropes at his side, a cloud
overshadowed him, and as itbegan to come nearer and nearer his horse began
to take fright from it. Hewent and mentioned that to the Prophet (may peace
be upon him) in the morning,and he (the Holy Prophet) said: That was
tranquillity which came down at therecitation of the Qur'an.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1740:
|
Ibn Ishaq reported: I heard al-Bara' as saying that a man
recited al-Kahfwhen an animal was there in the house and it began to take
fright. And as helooked around, he found a cloud overshadowing it. He
mentioned that to theApostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). Upon this he
said: O so and so,recite on (the surah) as- Sakina descends at the
(recitation of the Qur'an) oron account (of the recitation) of the Qur'an.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1741:
|
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
al-Bara' with a slightmodification of words.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1742:
|
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri told of Usaid b. Hudair saying that
one night herecited the Qur'an in his enclosure, when the horse began to
jump about. Heagain recited and (the horse) again jumped. He again recited
and it jumped asbefore. Usaid said: I was afraid lest it should trample (his
son) Yahya. Istood near it (the horse) and saw something like a canopy over
my head withwhat seemed to be lamps in it, rising up in the sky till it
disappeared. Iwent to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the
next day andsaid: Messenger of Allah, I recited the Qur'an during the night
in myenclosure and my horse began to jump. Upon this the Messenger of Allah
(maypeace be upon him) said: You should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair.
He (IbnHudair) said: I recited. It jumped (as before). Upon this the
Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) again said: You should have kept
on reciting,Ibn Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: I recited and it again jumped
(as before).The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) again said: You
should kavekept on reciting, Ibu Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: (Messenger of
Allah) Ifinished (the recitation) for Yahya was near (the horse) and I was
afraid lestit should trample him. I saw something like a canopy with what
seemed to belamps in it rising up in the sky till it disappeared. Upon this
the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Those were the angels
who listened toyou; and if you had continued reciting, the people would have
seen them in themorning and they would not have concealed themselves from
them.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1743:
|
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) assaying: A believer who recites the Qur'an is like an orange
whose fragrance issweet and whose taste is sweet; a believer who does not
recite the Qur'an islike a date which has no fragrance but has a sweet
taste; and the hypocritewho recites the Qur'an is like a basil whose
fragrance is sweet, but whosetaste is bitter; and a hypocrite who does not
recite the Qur'an is like thecolocynth which has no fragrance and has a
bitter taste.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1744:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same
chain of transmittersbut with one alteration that instead of the word:"
hypocrite" (Munafiq), thereit is" wicked" (fajir).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1745:
|
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) (as saying): Onewho is proficient in the Qur'an is associated with the
noble, upright,recording angels; and he who falters in it, and finds it
difficult for him,will have a double reward.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1746:
|
This hadith has been reported with the same chain of
transmitters by Qatadaexcept with this change:" He who finds it hard (to
recite the Qur'an) willhave a double reward."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1747:
|
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
as saying to Ubayyb. Ka'b: Allah has commanded me to recite the Qur'an to
you. He said: DidAllah mention me to you by name? He (the Holy Prophet)
said: Allah made amention of your name to me. (On hearing this) Ubayy b.
Ka'b wept.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1748:
|
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
as saying to Ubayyb. Ka'b: Aliah has commanded me to recite to you:" Those
who disbelieve werenot..." (al-Qur'an, xcviii. 1). He said: Did He mention
me by name? He (theHoly Prophet said): Yes. Upon this he shed tears (of
gratitude).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1749:
|
Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) said to Ubayy the same thing.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1750:
|
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon(him) asked me to recite the Qur'an. He said: Messenger of
Allah, (how) shouldI recite to you whereas it has been sent down to you? He
(the Holy Prophet)said: I desire to hear it from someone else. So I recited
Surat al-Nisa' tillI reached the verse: How then shall it be when We shall
bring from everypeople a witness and bring you against them as a witness?"
(verse 41). Ilifted my head or a person touched me in my side, and so I
lifted my head andsaw his tears falling (from the Holy Prophet's eyes).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1751:
|
This hadith has been narratted by A'mash with the same
chain oftransmitters but with this addition:" The Messenger of Allah (may
peace beupon him) was on the pulpit when he asked me to recite to him."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1752:
|
Ibrahim reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) asked'Abdullah b. Mas'ud to recite to him (the Qur'an). He said:
Should I recite itto you while it has been sent down or revealed to you? He
(the Holy Prophet)said: I love to hear it from someone else. So he
('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) recitedto him (from the beginning of Surat al Nisa' up
to the verse:" How shall thenit be when We bring from every people a witness
and bring you as a witnessagainst them?" He (the Holy Prophet) wept (on
listening to it). It is narratedon the authority of Ibn Mas'ud through
another chain of transmitters that theApostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) also said that he had been a witnessto his people as long as (said he):
I lived among them or I had been amongthem.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1753:
|
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: I was in Hims when some
of the people askedme to recite the Qur'an to them. So I recited Surah Yusuf
to them. One of thepersons among the people said: By Allah, this is not how
it has been sentdown. I said: Woe upon you! By Allah, I recited it to the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) and he said to me: You have
(recited) it well. I wastalking with him (the man who objected to my
recitation) that I sensed thesmell of wine from him. So I said to him. Do
you drink wine and belie the Book(of Allah)? You would not depart till I
would whip you. So I lashed himaccording to the prescribed punishment (for
the offence of drinking wine).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1754:
|
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same
chain of transmittersbut with an exception that it is not mentioned in it:"
He said to me: Yourecited (the Qur'an) well."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1755:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:Would any one of you like, when he returns to his family, to
find there threelarge, fat, pregnant she-camels? We said: Yes. Upon this he
said: Three versesthat one of you recites in his prayer are better for him
than three large,fat, pregnant she-camels.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1756:
|
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported: When we were in Suffa, the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) came out and said: Which of you
would like to go out everymorning to Buthan or al-'Aqiq and bring two large
she-camels without beingguilty of sin or without severing the ties of
kinship? We said: Messenger ofAllah, we would like to do it. Upon this he
said: Does not one of you go outin the morning to the mosque and teach or
recite two verses from the Book ofAllah. the Majestic and Glorious? That is
better for him than two she-camels,and three verses are better (than three
she-camels). and four verses arebetter for him than four (she-camels), and
to on their number in camels.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1757:
|
Abu Umama said he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) say:Recite the Qur'an, for on the Day of Resurrection it will come
as anintercessor for those who recite It. Recite the two bright ones,
al-Baqara andSurah Al 'Imran, for on the Day of Resurrection they will come
as two cloudsor two shades, or two flocks of birds in ranks, pleading for
those who recitethem. Recite Surah al-Baqara, for to take recourse to it is
a blessing and togive it up is a cause of grief, and the magicians cannot
confront it.(Mu'awiya said: It has been conveyed to me that here Batala
meansmagicians.)
|
|
|
Book, Number 1758:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Mu'awiya with the same
chain oftransmitters but with this exception that in this the words of
Mu'awiya:" Ithas been conveyed to me..." have not been mentioned.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1759:
|
An-Nawwas b. Sam'an said he heard the Apostle (may peace
be upon him) say:On the Day of Resurrection the Qur'an and those who acted
according to it willbe brought with Surah al-Baqara and AI 'Imran preceding
them. The Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) likened them to three
things, which I did notforget afterwards. He (the Holy Prophet) likened them
to two clouds, or twoblack canopies with light between them, or like two
flocks of birds in rankspleading for one who recited them.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1760:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported that while Gabriel was sitting with
the Apostle (maypeace be upon him) he heard a creaking sound above him. He
lifted his head andsaid: This As a gate opened in heaven today which had
never been openedbefore. Then when an angel descended through it, he said:
This is an angel whocame down to the earth who had-never come down before.
He greeted and said:Rejoice in two lights given to you which have not been
given to any prophetbefore you: Falihat al-Kitab and the concluding verses
of Suarah al-Baqara.You will never recite a letter from them for which you
will not be given (areward).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1761:
|
'Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported: I met Abu Mas'ud near
the House (Ka'ba)and said to him: A hadith has been conveyed to me on your
authority about thetwo (concluding verses of Surah al-Baqara. He said: Yes.
The Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) (in fact) said: Anyone who
recites the twoverses at the end of Surah al-Baqara at night, they would
suffice for him.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1762:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1763:
|
Abu Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Ifanyone recites the two verses at the end of Surah
al-Baqara at night, theywould suffice for him 'Abd al-Rahman said: I met Abu
Mas'ud and he wascircumambulating the House (of Allah) and asked him about
this (tradition) andhe narrated it to me from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1764:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Mas'ud from
the Apostle ofAllah (may peace be upon him) through another chain of
transmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1765:
|
It is through another chain of transmitters that this
hadith has beenreported by Abu Mas'ud from the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1766:
|
Abu Darda' reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Ifanyone learns by heart the first ten verses of the Surah
al-Kahf, he will beprotected from the Dajjal.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1767:
|
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatada with the same
chain oftransmitters. But Shu'ba (one of the narrators) said: At the end of
Surahal-Kahf, but Hammam said: At the beginning of Surah al-Kahf.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1768:
|
Ubayy b. Ka'b said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) said: O Abu'al-Mundhir, do you know the verse from the Book of Allah
which, according toyou, is the greatest? I said: Allah and His Apostle (may
peace be upon him)know best. He again said: Abu'l-Mundhir, do you know the
verse from the Bookof Allah which, according to you, is the greatest? I
said: Allah, there is nogod but He, the Living, the Eternal. Thereupon he
struck me on my breast andsaid: May knowledge be pleasant for you, O
Abu'l-Mundhir!
|
|
|
Book, Number 1769:
|
Abu Darda' reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Isany one of you incapable of reciting a third of the Qur'an
in a night? They(the Companions) asked: How could one recite a third of the
Qur'an (in anight)? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said:" He is Allah, One"
(Qur'An.cxii.) is equivalent to a third of the Qur'an.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1770:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same
chain of transmittersin these words: He (the Apostle of Allah) said: Allah
divided the Qur'an intothree parts, and he made:" Say: He, Allah is One."
one part out of the (three)parts of the Qur'an.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1771:
|
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) said: Get together. for I am going
to recite one-thirdof the Qur'an before you. And those who could get
together gathered there.Then the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
came out and recited:" Say:He, Allah, is One." He then entered (his house).
Some of us said to theothers: Perhaps there has been some news from the
heaven on account of whichhe has gone Inside (the house). The Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him)again came out and said: I told you that I was
going to recite one-third ofthe Qur'in; keep in mind, this (Surah Ikhlas) is
equivalent to one-third ofthe Qur'an.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1772:
|
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) cameout to us and said: I am going to recite before you
one-third of the Qur'an.He (the Holy Prophet) then recited:" Say: He is
Allah, One--Allah, theEternal," to the end of the Surah.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1773:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) sent a manin charge of an expedition and he would recite for his
Companions during theirprayer, ending (recitation) with:" Say, He is God,
One." When they returnedmention was made of it to the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him). He(the Holy Prophet) told them to ask him why he
had done like that. So theyasked him and he said: Verily, it is an attribute
of the Compassionate One,and (for this reason) I love to recite it. The
Messenger of Allah (may peacebe upon him) thereupon said: Inform him that
Allah loves him.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1774:
|
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) assaying: What wonderful verses have been sent down today. the
like of which hasnever been seen! They are:" Say: I seek refuge with the
Lord of the dawn,"and" Say: I seek refuge with the Lord of men."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1775:
|
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)said to me: There have been sent down to me verses the
like of which had neverbeen seen before. They are the Mu'awwadhatain.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1776:
|
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of
transmittersdirectly from the Companions of Muhammad (may peace be upon
him).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1777:
|
Salim narrated on the authority of his father (Ibn 'Umar)
that the Apostleof Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Envy is not justified
but in case oftwo persons only: one who, having been given (knowledge of)
the Qur'an byAllah, recites it during the night and day (and also acts upon
it) and a manwho, having been given wealth by God, spends it during the
night and the day(for the welfare of others. seeking the pleasure of the
Lord).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1778:
|
Salim son of Abdullah b. 'Umar is reported to have said
on the authority ofhis father that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) observed: Envyis not justified but in case of two persons only: one
who, having been given(knowledge of) the Qur'an by Allah, recites it during
the night and during theday (and acts upon it), and the person who, having
been given wealth by God,gives it in charity during the night and the day.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1779:
|
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) assaying: There should be no envy but only in case of two
persons: one havingbeen endowed with wealth and power to spend it in the
cause of Truth, and (theother) who has been endowed with wisdom and he
decides cases with the help ofit and teaches it (to others).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1780:
|
'Amir b. Wathila reported that Nafi' b. 'Abd al-Harith
met 'Umar at 'Usfanand 'Umar had employed him as collector in Mecca. He
(Hadrat 'Umar) said tohim (Nafi'): Whom have you appointed as collector over
the people of thevalley? He said: Ibn Abza. He said: Who is Ibn Abza? He
said: He is one of ourfreed slaves. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: So you have
appointed a freed slave overthem. He said: He is well versed In the Book of
Allah. the Exalted and Great,and he is well versed In the commandments and
injunctions (of the Shari'ah).'Umar said: So the Holy Prophet (may peace be
upon him) said: By this Book,Allah would exalt some peoples and degrade
others.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1781:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri through another
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1782:
|
'Umar b. Khattab said: I heard Hisham b. Hakim b. Hizam
reciting Surahal-Furqan in a style different from that in which I used to
recite it, and inwhich Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had taught
me to recite it. Iwas about to dispute with him (on this style) but I
delayed till he hadfinished that (the recitation). Then I caught hold of his
cloak and broughthim to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and
said: Messenger ofAllah, I heard this man reciting Surah al-Furqan in a
style different from theone in which you taught me to recite. Upon this the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) told (me) to leave him alone and
asked him to recite. Hethen recited in the style in which I beard him recite
it. The Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) then said: Thus was it
sent down. He then toldme to recite and I recited it, and he said: Thus was
it sent down. The Qur'anwas sent down in seven dialects. So recite what
seems easy therefrom.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1783:
|
This hadith has been transmitted thus by 'Umar b. Khattab
(with a slightchange of words):" I heard Hisham b. Hakim reciting Surah
al-Furqan during thelifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)."
The rest is the samebut with this addition:" I was about to catch hold of
him in prayer, but Iexercised patience till he pronounced salutation.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1784:
|
This hadith has been transmitted by Zuhri.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1785:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:Gabriel taught me to recite in one style. I replied to him
and kept asking himto give more (styles), till he reached seven modes (of
recitation). Ibn Shibabsaid: It has reached me that these seven styles are
essentially one, notdiffering about what is permitted and what is forbidden.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1786:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same
chain of trans-mitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1787:
|
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: I was in the mosque when a man
entered and prayedand recited (the Qur'in) in a style to which I objected.
Then another manentered (the mosque) and recited in a style different from
that of hiscompanion. When we had finished the prayer, we all went to
Allah's Messenger(may peace be upon him) and said to him: This man recited
in a style to whichI objected, and the other entered and recited in a style
different from thatof his companion. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) asked them torecite and so they recited, and the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him)expressed approval of their affairs (their modes of
recitation). and thereoccurred In my mind a sort of denial which did not
occur even during the Daysof Ignorance. When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) saw how Iwas affected (by a wrong idea), he struck my
chest, whereupon I broke intosweating and felt as though I were looking at
Allah with fear. He (the HolyProphet) said to me: Ubayy. a message was sent
to me to recite the Qur'an inone dialect, and I replied: Make (things) easy
for my people. It was conveyedto me for the second time that it should be
recited in two dialects. I againreplied to him: Make affairs easy for my
people. It was again conveyed to mefor the third time to recite in seven
dialects And (I was further told): Youhave got a seeking for every reply
that I sent you, which you should seek fromMe. I said: O Allah! forgive my
people, forgive my people, and I have deferredthe third one for the day on
which the entire creation will turn to me,including even Ibrahim (peace be
upon him) (for intercession).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1788:
|
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that he was sitting in a mosque
that a personentered it and he observed prayer, and made recitation, the
rest of the hadithis the same.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1789:
|
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him)was near the tank of Banu Ghifar that Gabriel came to him
and said: Allah hascommanded you to recite to your people the Qur'an in one
dialect. Upon this hesaid: I ask from Allah pardon and forgiveness. My
people are not capable ofdoing it. He then came for the second time and
said: Allah has commanded youthat you should recite the Qur'an to your
people in two dialects. Upon this he(the Holy prophet) again said: I seek
pardon and forgiveness from Allah, mypeople would not be able to do so. He
(Gabriel) came for the third time andsaid: Allah has commanded you to recite
the Qur'an to your people in threedialects. Upon this he said: I ask pardon
and forgiveness from Allah. Mypeople would not be able to do it. He then
came to him for the fourth time andsaid: Allah has commanded you to recite
the Qur'an to your people in sevendialects, and in whichever dialect they
would recite, they would be right.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1790:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1791:
|
Abu Wa'il reported that a person named Nabik b. Sinan
came to Abdullah (b.Mas'ud) and said: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, how do you recite
this word (alif) or(ya)? Would you read It as: min ma'in ghaira asin or au
min ma'in ghairaghaira yasin. (al-Qur'an, xlvii. 15)? 'Abdullah said: You
(seem to) havememorised the whole of the Qur'an except this. He (again)
said: I recite allthe mufassal surahs in one rak'ah. Upon this 'Abdullah
said: (You must havebeen reciting It) hastily like the recitation of poetry.
Verily. there arepeople who recite the Qur'an, but it does not go down
beyond their collarbones. It is (a fact with the Qur'an) that it is
beneficial only when itsettles in the heart and is rooted deeply in it. The
best of (the acts) inprayer are bowing and prostration. I am quite aware of
the occasions when theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) combined
together two surahs inevery rak'ah. 'Abdullah then stood up and went out
with 'Alqama following inhis footstep. He said Ibn Numair had told him that
the narration was likethat:" A person belonging to Banu Bajila came to
'Abdullah," and he did notmention (the name of) Nahik b. Sinan.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1792:
|
Abu Wa'il reported: A person came to 'Abdullah, who was
called Nahik b.Sinan, and the rest of the hadith is the same but for this:"
Alqama came tohim ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) and we said to him: Ask him about
the manners inwhich he combined (two surahs) in one rak'ah. So he went to
him and asked himand then came to us and said: Twenty are the mufassal
surahs in thecompilation (of the Qur'an) made by 'Abdullah."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1793:
|
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same
chain of transmittersin which ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) said:" I know the
manners in which theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited the
two surahs in onerak'ah and then twenty surahs in ten rak'ahs."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1794:
|
Abu Wa'il reported: One day we went to 'Abdullah b.
Mas'ud after we hadobserved the dawn prayer and we paid salutation at the
door. He permitted usto enter, but we stayed for a while at the door, when
the slave-girl came outand said: Why don't you come in? So we went in and
(we found 'Abdullah b.Mas'ud) sitting and glorifying Allah (i. e. he was
busy in dhikr) and he said:What obstructed you from coming in though you had
been granted permission forit? We said: There was nothing (behind it) but we
entertained the idea thatsome inmate of the house might be sleeping. He
said: Do you presume anyidleness on the part of the family of Ibn Umm 'Abd
(the mother of Abdullah b.Mas'ud)? He was again busy with the glorification
of Allah till he thoughtthat the sun had risen. He said: Girl, see whether
(the sun) has arisen. Sheglanced but it had not risen (by that time). He was
again busy with theglorification (of Allah) and he (again) thought that the
sun had arisen. Sheglanced (and confirmed) that, it had risen. Upon this he
('Abdullah b. Mas'ud)said: Praise be to Allah Who did not call us to account
for our sins today.Mahdi said: I think that he said, He did not destroy us
for our sins. Oneamong the people said: I recited all the mufassal surahs
during the night.'Abdullah said: (You must have recited them) like the
(recitation) of poetry.I heard (the Holy Prophet) combining (the sarahs) and
I remember thecombinations which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) made In therecitation (of surahs). These were constituted of eighteen
mufassal surahs andtwo surahs (commencing with) Ha-Mim.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1795:
|
Shaqiq reported: A person from Banu Bajila who was called
Nabik b. Sinancame to Abdullah and said: I recite mufassal surahs in one
rak'ah. Upon this'Abdullah said: (You recite) like the recitation of poetry.
I know the mannerin which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
recited two surahs inone rak'ah.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1796:
|
Abu Wa'il reported: A person came to 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud
and said: Irecited all the mufassal surahs in one rak'ah during the night.
'Abdullahsaid: You must have recited hastily like the recitation of poetry.
'Abdullahsaid: I remember well the manner in which the Messenger of Allah
(may peace beupon him) used to combine them, and he then mentioned twenty of
the mufassalsurahs, and (their combinations in) two in every rak'ah.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1797:
|
Abu Ishaq reported: I saw a man asking Aswad b. Yazid who
taught the Qur'anin the mosque: How do you recite the verse (fahal min
muddakir) whether (theword muddakir) Is with (d) or (dh)? He (Aswad) said:
It was with (d). I heardAbdullah b. Mas'ud saying that he had heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peacebe upon him) reciting (muddakir) with (d).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1798:
|
Ishaq is reported to have said on the authority of Aswad
who quoted on theauthority of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) used to recite these words as (fahal min muddakir).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1799:
|
'Alqama reported. We went to Syria and Abu Darda' came to
us and said: Isthere anyone among you who recites according to the
recitation of Abdullah? Isaid: Yes, it is I. He again said: How did you hear
'Abdullah reciting thisverse: (wa'l-lail-i-idha yaghsha = when the night
covers)? He ('Alqama) said:I heard him reciting it (like this)
(wa'l-lail-i-idha yaghsha) wa-dhakar waluntha = when the night covers and
the males and the females). Upon this hesaid: By Allah, I heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)reciting in this way, but they
(the Muslims of Syria) desire us to recite: (wama khalaqa), but I do not
yield to their desire.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1800:
|
Ibrahim reported: 'Alqama came to Syria and entered the
mosque and prayedthere and then went to a (place where people were sitting
in a) circle and hesat therein. Then a person came there and I perceived
that the people wereannoyed and perturbed (on this arrival). and he sat on
my side and then said:Do you remember how 'Abdullah used to recite (the
Qur'an)? And then the restof the hadith was narrated.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1801:
|
'Alqama reported: I met Abu Darda', and he said to me: To
which country doyou belong? I said: I am one of the people of Iraq. He again
said: To whichcity? I replied: City of Kufa. He again said: Do you recite
according to therecitation of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud? I said: Yes. He said:
Recite this verse (Bythe night when it covers) So I recited it: (By the
night when it covers, andthe day when it shines, and the creating of the
male and the female). Helaughed and said: I have heard the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him)reciting like this.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1802:
|
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of
transmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1803:
|
Abu Huraira is reported to have said that the Messenger
of Allah (may peacebe upon him) prohibited to observe prayer after the 'Asr
prayer till the sunis set, and after the dawn till the sun rises.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1804:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I heard it from so many Companions
of the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) and one among them is 'Umar
b. Khattab, and heis most dear to me among them that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) prohibited observing of prayer after the dawn prayer
till the sun roseand after the 'Asr till the sun set. This hadith has been
narrated by Qatadawith the same chain of transmitters with a minor
alteration of words.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1805:
|
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) assaying: No prayer is valid after the 'Asr prayer till the sun
sets and noprayer is valid after the dawn prayer till the sun rises.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1806:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Letnot any one of you intend to observe prayer at the time
of the rising of thesun or of the setting sun.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1807:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Donot intend to observe prayer at the time of the rising of
the sun nor at itssetting, for it rises between the horns of Satan.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1808:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:When the rim of the sun starts appearing defer prayer till it
completelyappears, and when the rim of the sun disappears defer prayer till
itcompletely disappears.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1809:
|
Abu Basra Ghifari reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)led us in the 'Asr prayer at (the place known as)
Mukhammas, and then said:This prayer was presented to those gone before you,
but they lost it, and hewho guards it has two rewards in store for him. And
no prayer is valid aftertill the onlooker appears (by onlooker is meant the
evening star).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1810:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Basra Ghifari
through another chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1811:
|
Uqba b. 'Amir said: There were the times at which Allah's
Messenger (maypeace be upon him) forbade us to pray, or bury our dead: When
the sun beginsto rise till it is fully up, when the sun is at its height at
midday till itpasses over the meridian, and when the sun draws near to
setting till itsets.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1812:
|
'Amr b. 'Abasa Sulami reported: I in the state of the
Ignorance (beforeembracing Islam) used to think that the people were in
error and they were noton anything (which may be called the right path) and
worshipped the idols. Inthe meanwhile I heard of a man in Mecca who was
giving news (on the basis ofhis prophetic knowledge) ; so I sat on my ride
and went to him. The Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) was at that
time hiding as his people hadmade life hard for him. I adopted a friendly
attitude (towards the Meccans andthus managed) to enter Mecca and go to him
(the Holy Prophet) and I said tohim: Who are you? He said: I am a Prophet
(of Allah). I again said: Who is aProphet? He said: (I am a Prophet in the
sense that) I have been sent byAllah. I said: What is that which you have
been sent with? He said: I havebeen sent to join ties of relationship (with
kindness and affection), to breakthe Idols, and to proclaim the oneness of
Allah (in a manner that) nothing isto be associated with Him. I said: Who is
with you in this (in these beliefsand practices)? He said: A free man and a
slave. He (the narrator) said: AbuBakr and Bilal were there with him among
those who had embraced Islam by thattime. I said: I intend to follow you. He
said: During these days you would notbe able to do so. Don't you see the
(hard) condition under which I and (my)people are living? You better go back
to your people and when you hear that Ihave been granted victory, you come
to me. So I went to my family. I was in myhome when the Messengerof Allah
(may peace be upon him) came to Medina. I wasamong my people and used to
seek news and ask people when he arrived inMedina. Then a group of people
belonging to Yathrib (Medina) came. I said (tothem): How is that person
getting on who has come to Medina? They said: Thepeople are hastening to
him, while his people (the polytheists of Mecca)planned to kill him, but
they could not do so. I (on hearing It) came toMedina and went to him and
said: Messenger of Allah, do you recognise me? Hesaid: Yes, you are the same
man who met me at Mecca. I said: It is so. I againsaid: Prophet of Allah,
tell me that which Allah has taught you and which I donot know, tell me
about the prayer. He said: Observe the dawn prayer, then stop praying when
the sun is risingtill it Is fully up, for when it rises it comes up between
the horns of Satan,and the unbelievers prostrate themselves to it at that
time. Then pray, forthe prayer is witnessed and attended (by angels) till
the shadow becomes aboutthe length of a lance; then cease prayer, for at
that time Hell is heated up.Then when the shadow moves forward, pray, for
the prayer is witnessed andattended by angels, till you pray the afternoon
prayer, then cease prayer tillthe sun sets, for it sets between the horns of
devil, and at that time theunbelievers prostrate themselves before it. I
said: Apostle of Allah, tell meabout ablution also. He said: None of you who
uses water for ablution andrinses his mouth, snuffs up water and blows it,
but the sins of his face, andhis mouth and his nostrils fall out. When he
washes his face, as Allah hascommanded him, the sins of his face fall out
from the end of his beard withwater. Then (when) he washes his forearms up
to the elbows, the sins of hisarms fall out along with water from his
finger-tips. And when he wipes hishead, the sins of his head fall out from
the points of his hair along withwater. And (when) he washes his feet up to
the ankles, the sins of his feetfall out from his toes along with water. And
if he stands to pray and praisesAllah, lauds Him and glorifies Him with what
becomes Him and showswholehearted devotion to Allah, his sins would depart
leaving him (asinnocent) as he was on the day his mother bore him. 'Amr b.
'Abasa narratedthis hadith to Abu Umama, a Companion of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him), and Abu Umama said to him: 'Amr b. 'Abasa,
think what you aresaying that such (a great reward) is given to a man at one
place (only in theact of ablution and prayer). Upon this 'Amr said: Abu
Umama, I have grown oldand my bones have become weak and I am at the door of
death; what impetus isthere for me to attribute a lie to Allah and the
Messenger of Allah (may peacebe upon him)? Had I heard it from the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be uponhim) once, twice, or three times (even seven
times), I would have nevernarrated it, but I have heard it from him on
occasions more than these.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1813:
|
'A'isha reported that 'Umar misconstrued the fact that
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) had prohibited the observance
of prayer at thetime of the rising sun and at the time of its setting.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1814:
|
'A'isha said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) did notabandon observing two rak'ahs after 'Asr, but she reported
Allah's Messenger(may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not get used to
observe prayer at thetime of the rising sun and at the time of its setting
and (exhorted theMuslims) to pray at their times.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1815:
|
Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, reported that
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas,'Abd al-Rahman b. Azhar, al-Miswar b. Makhrama sent him
to 'A'isha, the wifeof the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him),
telling him to give hertheir greetings, and ask her about the two rak'ahs
after the afternoon prayer,(for)" we have heard that you observe them
whereas it has been conveyed to usthat the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) prohibited theirobservance." Ibn 'Abbas said: I along with 'Umar
b. al-Khattab dissuadedpeople to do so (to observe two rak'ahs of prayer).
Kuraib said: I went to her('A'isha) and conveyed to her the message with
which I was sent. She said:(Better) ask Umm Salama. So I went to them (those
who had sent him to Hadrat'A'isha) and informed them about what she had
said. They sent me back to UmmSalama with that with which I was sent to
'A'isha. Umm Salama said: I beardthe Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) prohibiting them, and thenafterwards I saw him observing them. And when
he observed them (two rak'ahs)he had already observed the 'Asr prayer. Then
he (the Holy Prophet) came,while there were with me ladies of Banu Haram, a
tribe of the Ansar and he(the Holy Prophet) observed them (the two rak'ahs).
I sent a slave-girl to himasking her to stand by his side and say to him
that Umm Salama says: Messengerof Allah, I heard you prohibiting these two
rak'ahs, whereas I saw youobserving them; and if he (the Holy Prophet)
points with his hand (to wait),then do wait. The slave-girl did like that.
He (the Holy Prophet) pointed outwith his hand and she got aside and waited,
and when he had finished (theprayer) he said: Daughter of Abu Umayya. you
have asked about the two rak'ahsafter the 'Asr prayer. Some people of 'Abu
al-Qais came to me for embracingIslam and hindered me from observing the two
rak'ahs which come after the noonprayer. So those are the two I have been
praying.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1816:
|
Abu Salama asked 'A'isha about the two prostrations (i.
e. rak'ahs) whichthe Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made after
the 'Asr. She said:He (the Holy Prophet) observed them before the 'Asr
prayer, but then he washindered to do so, or he forgot them and then he
observed them after the 'Asr,and then he continued observing them. (It was
his habit) that when he (theHoly Prophet) observed prayer, he then continued
observing it. Isma'il said:It implies that he always did that.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1817:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) did notabandon at all observing two rak'ahs after the 'Asr in my
house.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1818:
|
'A'isha reported: Two are the prayers which the Messenger
of Allah (maypeace be upon him) always observed in my house-openly or
secretly-two rak'ahsbefore the dawn and two rak'ahs after the 'Asr.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1819:
|
Aswad and Masruq reported: We bear testimony to the fact
that 'A'isha said:Never was there a day that he (the Holy Prophet) was with
me and he did notobserve two rak'ahs of prayer in my house, i. e. two
rak'ahs after the Asr.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1820:
|
Mukhtar b. Fulful said: I asked Anas b. Malik about the
voluntary prayersafter the afternoon prayer, and he replied: 'Umar struck
hit hands on prayerobserved after the 'Asr prayer and we used to observe two
rak'ahs after thesun set before the evening prayer during the time of the
Apostle of Allah (maypeace be upon him). I said to him: Did the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) observe them? He said: He saw us observing
them, but he neithercommanded us nor forbade us to do so.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1821:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: When we were in Medina, the
moment the Mu'adhdhinmade the call to the sunset prayer, the people hastened
to the pillars of themosque and prayed two rak'ahs with the result that any
stranger coming intothe mosque would think that the obligatory prayer had
been observed owing tothe number who were praying then.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1822:
|
Abdullah b. Mughaffal reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) usaying: There Is between the two calls (Adhan and Iqama)
a prayer. And hementioned it three times, and at the third time he said:
This applies to thosewho wish to do it.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1823:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Abdullah b. Mughaffal by
another chain oftransmitters, but with this variation that he (the Holy
Prophet) said at thefourth time:" He who wishes (may do to)."
|
|
|
Book, Number 1824:
|
Salim b. Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace heupon him) led on* of the two groups In one rak'ah of
prayer in danger, whilethe other group faced the -enemy. Then they (the
members of the first group)went back and replaced their companions who were
facing the enemy. and thenthey (the members of the second group) came and
the Apostle of Allah (maypeace be upon him) led them in one rak'ah of
prayer. Then the Apostle of Allah(may peace be upon him) pronounced
salutation, and then they (the members ofthe Ant group) completed the rak'ah
and they (the members of the second group)completed the rak'ah. This hadith
has been narrated by another chain oftranamitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1825:
|
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him)observed prayer in danger on some day (in this way): a group
stood with him(the Holy Prophet) (for prayer) and the other group stood In
front of theenemy. Then those who were with (him) observed one rak'ah of
prayer and theywent back and the others came and they observed one rak'ah
(with him). Thenboth the groups completed one rak'ah each. Ibn Umar said:
When there isgreater danger, then observe prayer even on the ride or with
the help ofgestures in a standing posture.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1826:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I observed prayer in danger
with the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him). We drew ourselves up in
two rows, one rowbehind him with the enemy between us and the Qibla. The
Apostle of Allah (maypeace be upon him) said: Allah is Most Great, and we
all said it. He thenbowed and we all bowed. He then raised his head from
bowing, we all raised(our heads). He then went down in prostration along
with the row close to him,and the rear row faced the enemy; then when the
Apostle of Allah (may peace beupon him) completed the prostration, ; and
then stood up, the row near to himalso did it; then went down the rear row
in prostration; then they stood up;then the rear row went to the front and
the front row went to the rear. Thenthe Apostle of Allah (may peace he upon
him) bowed down and we all bowed. Hethen raised his head from bowing and we
also raised (our heads). He and therow close to him which I had been in the
rear then went down in prostration Inthe first rak'ah, whereas the rear row
faced the enemy. And when the Apostleof Allah (may peace be upon him) and
the rear row close to him had finishedthe prostration, the rear row went
down and prostrated themselves; then theApostle of Allah pronounced the
salutation and we also pronounced thesalutation. (Jabir said we hadith) as
your guards behave with their chiefs.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1827:
|
Jabir reported: We fought In the company of the Messenger
of Allah (maypeace be upon him) with the tribe of Juhaina. They fought with
us terribly.When we had finished the noon prayer, the polytheists said: Had
we attackedthem at once. we would have killed them. Gabriel informed the
Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) about It (about their evil
design). TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a mention of it
to us, addingthat they (the polytheists) had also said: Shortly there would
be time for the'Asr prayer. which is dearer o them (the Muslims) than even
their children. Sowhen the time of the 'Asr prayer came. we formed ourselves
into two rows,while the polytheists were between us and the Qibla. The
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) said: Allah is Most Great, and we
also said so. Hebowed and we also bowed. He went down in prostration and the
first rowprostrated along with him. When they stood up, the second row went
down inprostration. Then the first row went into the rear, and the second
row came inthe front and occupied the place of the first row. The Messenger
of Allah (maypeace be upon him) then said: Allah is Most Great, and we also
said so. Hethen bowed, and we also bowed. He then went down in prostration
and along withhim the row also (went down in prostration), and the second
row remainedstanding. And when the second row had also prostrated and all of
them sat downthen the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) pronounced
salutation tothem. Abu Zubair said: Jabir made a mention specially of this
thing: just asyour chiefs observe prayer.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1828:
|
Sahl b. Abu Hathma reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) led his Companions in prayer in danger. He made them
stand in two rowsbehind him. He led them who were close to him in one
rak'ah. He then stood upand kept standing till those who were behind them
observed one rak'ah. Thenthey (those standing in the second row) came in
front and those who were infront went into the rear. He then led them In one
rak'ah. He then sat down,till those who were behind him observed one rak'ah
and then pronouncedsalutation.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1829:
|
Yazid b. Ruman told on the authority of Salih b. Khawwat
on the authorityof one who prayed in time of danger with Allah's Messenger
(may peace he uponhim) at the Battle of Dhat ar-Riqa' that a group formed a
row and prayed alongwith him, and a group faced the enemy. He led the group
which was along withhim in a rak'ah, then remained standing while they
finished the prayer bythemselves. Then they departed and formed a row facing
the enemy. Then thesecond group came and he led them in the remaining
rak'ah, after which heremained seated while they finished the prayer
themselves. He then led them insalutation.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1830:
|
Jabir reported: We went forward with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) and when we reached Dhat ar-Riqa', we came to a
shady tree which -weleft for him One of the polytheists came there and,
seeing the sword of theMessenger (may peace be upon him) hanging by a free.
took it up. drew it fromthe scabbard and said to the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him): Areyou afraid of Me? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No. He
again said: Who wouldprotect you from me? He said: Allah will protect me
from you. The Companionsof the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
threatened him. He sheathedthe sword and hung it up. Then call to prayer was
made and he (the HolyProphet) led a group in two rak'ah. Then (the members
of this group) withdrewand he led the second group in two rak'ah. So the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) observed four rak'ah and people
observed two rak'ah.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1831:
|
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that Jabir told him
that he hadobserved the prayer in danger with the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be uponhim). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (first)
led one of thetwo groups in two rak'ah of prayer. and then led the second
group in tworak'ah of prayer. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) observedfour rak'ah and led in two rak'ah each of the groups.
|
|
|
|
We have already explained that Islam exhorts its
followers to make their social life a visible expression of
God-consciousness. Prayer is the most effective means of fostering this
virtue in man That is the reason why it has been made essential for the
Muslims to observe obligatory prayers in congregation. Jumu'a is a step
forward in this respect. The purpose behind it is to provide opportunities
to the greater number of Muslims to attend larger congregations in the
mosques in an atmosphere of religions piety. Apart from prayer, sermon has
also been made an integral part of the Jumu'a prayer. The Imam delivers the
sermon and instructs people in religion. He explains to them the day-to-day
problems in the light of Islam.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1832:
|
Abdullah is reported to have heard Allah's Messenger (may
peace be uponhim) as saying: When any one of you intends to come for Jumu'a
prayer, heshould take a bath.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1833:
|
Abdullah b. Umar is reported to have said that The
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be up on him) was standing on the pulpit when
he said this: He who comesfor Jumu'a he should take a bath.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1834:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Umar by another
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1835:
|
'Abdullah (b. Umar) reported on the authority of his
father that he beardlike this from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1836:
|
'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported from his father that while
he was addressingthe people on Friday (sermon), a person, one of the
Companions of theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), entered (the
mosque). Umar said tohim loudly: What is this hour (for attending the
prayer)? He said: I was busytoday and I did not return to my house when I
heard the call (to Fridayprayer), and I did no more but performed ablution
only. Upon this Umar said:just ablution! You know that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him)commanded (us) to take a bath (on Friday).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1837:
|
Abu Huraira reported: Umar b. Khattab was delivering a
sermon to the peopleon Friday when 'Uthman b. 'Affan came there. 'Umar
hinting to him said: Whatwould become of those persons who come after the
call to prayer? Upon this'Uthman said: Commander of the faithful, I did no
more than this that afterlistening to the call, I performed ablution and
came (to the mosque). 'Umarsaid: Just ablution! Did you not bear the
Messenger of Allah (my peace be uponhim) say this: When any one of you comes
for Jumu'a, he should take a bath.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1838:
|
Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) assaying: Taking a bath on Friday is essential for every adult
person.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1839:
|
'Aisha reported: The people came for Jumu'a prayer from
their houses in theneighbouring villages dressed in woollen garments on
which dust was settledand this emitted a foal smell. A person among them
(those who were dressed so)came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) while he was in myhouse. The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)
said to him: Were you tocleanse yourselves on this day.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1840:
|
'Aisha reported: The people (mostly) were workers and
they had no servants.Ill-smell thus emitted out of them. It was said to
them: Were you to take bathon Friday.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1841:
|
'Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the
authority of hisfather that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: Bathing onFriday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some
perfume, that isavailable-these are essential. So far as the perfume is
concerned, it may bethat used by a lady.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1842:
|
Tawus reported that Ibn Abbas narrated the words of the
Apostle of Allah(may peace be upon him) about taking bath on Friday. Tawus
said: I asked IbnAbbas it one should apply to oneself perfume or oil which
is available withhis wife. He (Ibn Abbas) said: I do not know of it.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1843:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Juraij with the came
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1844:
|
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him)said. it is the right of Allah upon every Muslim that he should
take a bath(at least) on one day (Friday) during the seven days (of the
week) and heshould wash his head and body.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1845:
|
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of, Allah (may
peace be upon him)said. He who takes a bath on Friday, the bath which is
obligatory after thesexual discharge and then goes (to the mosque), he is
like one who offers ashe-camel as a sacrifice, and he who comes at the
second hour would be likeone who offers a cow, and he who comes at the third
hour is live one whooffers a ram with horns, and he who comes at the fourth
hour is like one whooffers a hen, and he who comes at the fifth hour is like
one who offers anegg. And when the Imam comes out, the angels are also
present and listen tothe mention of God (the sermon).
|
|
|
Book, Number 1846:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:If you (even) ask your companion to be quiet on Friday while
the Imam isdelivering the sermon, you have in fact talked irrelevance.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1847:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira by
another chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book, Number 1848:
|
The same hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira, but
instead of the wordlaghauta the word laghita has been used. Abu Zinad (one
of the narrators) saysthat laghita is the dialect of Abu Huraira, whereas it
is laghauta.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1849:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:There is a time on Friday at which no Muslim servant would
pray and would askAllah for a thing (that is good) but He would give it to
him. Qutaiba pointedwith the help of his hand that it (the time) is short.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1850:
|
Abu Huraira reported Abu'l-Qasim (the kunya of the Holy
Prophet) (may peacebe upon him) as saying: There is a time on Friday at
which no Muslim wouldstand and pray and beg Allah for what Is good but He
would give it to him; andhe pointed with his hand that (this time) is short
and narrow.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1851:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1852:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira by another
chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1853:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (way peace be upon
him) as saying.There is a time on Friday at which no Muslim would ask Allah
for what is goodbut He would give it to him. And further said: This is a
very short time.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1854:
|
Hammam b. Munabbih reported this hadith from Abu Huraira
who reported fromthe Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) but he did not
say:" That time isshort."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1855:
|
Abu Burda b. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported: 'Abdullah b.
Umar said to me:Did you hear anything from your father narrating something
from the messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) about the time on Friday?
I said: Yes, Iheard him say from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) (thesewords):" It is between the time when the Imam sits down and the
end of theprayer."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1856:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam
was created, onit he was made to enter Paradise, on it he. was expelled from
it.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1857:
|
Abu Huraira reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) assaying: The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it
Adam wascreated. on it he was made to enter Paradise, on it he was expelled
from it.And the last hour will take place on no day other than Friday.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1858:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:We who are the last shall be the first on the Day of
Resurrection, except thatevery Ummah was given the Book before us and we
were given it after them. Itwas this day which Allah prescribed for us and
guided us to it and the peoplecame after us with regard to it, the Jews
observing the next day and theChristians the day following that.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1859:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira that
the Messenger ofAllah (way peace be upon him) said: We are the last and
would be the first onthe Day of Resurrection.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1860:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:We are the last (but) we would be the first on the Day of
Resurrection, and wewould be the first to enter Paradise, but that they were
given the Book beforeus and we were given after them. They disagreed and
Allah guided us aright onwhatever they disagreed regarding the truth. And it
was this day of theirsabout which they disagreed, but Allah guided us to it,
and that is Friday forus; the next day is for the Jews and the day following
for the Christians.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1861:
|
Abu Huraira reported Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim), as saying: We who are the last would be the first on
the Day ofResurrection but they (other Ummahs) were given the Book before us
and we weregiven after them, and this was the day that was prescribed for
them but theydisagreed on it. And Allah guided us to it. and they came after
us with regardto it, the Jews observing the next day and the Christians the
day followingthat.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1862:
|
It is narrated by Abu Huraira and Huraira that the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) said: It was Friday from which
Allah diverted those whowere before us. For the Jews (the day set aside for
prayer) was Sabt(Saturday), and for the Christians it was Sunday. And Allah
turned towards usand guided us to Friday (as the day of prayer) for us. In
fact, He (Allah)made Friday, Saturday and Sunday (as days of prayer). In
this order would they(Jews and Christians) come after us on the Day of
Resurrection. We are thelast of (the Ummahs) among the people in this world
and the first among thecreated to be judged on the Day of Resurrection. In
one narration it is: ', tobe judged among them".
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1863:
|
Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Wewere guided aright to Friday (as a day of prayer and
meditation), but Allahdiverted those who were before us from it. The rest of
the hadith is thesame.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1864:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:When it is Friday, the angels stand at every door of the
mosque and record thepeople in the order of their arrival, and when the Imam
sits (on the pulpitfor delivering the sermon) they fold up their sheets
(manuscripts of theQur'an) and listen to the mention (of Allah). And he who
comes early is likeone who offers a she-camel as a sacrifice, the next like
one who offers a cow,the next a ram, the next a hen, the next an egg.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1865:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huratra through
another chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1866:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah Messenger (way peace be upon
him) as saying:There is an angel on every door of the mosque recording him
first who (conies)first (a the mosque for Friday prayer). And he [the
Prophet] likened him asone who offers a camel as a sacrifice and then he
went on in the descendingorder till he reached the point at which the
minimum (sacrifice) is that of anegg. And when the Imam sits (on the pulpit)
the sheets are folded and they(the angels) attend to the mention of Allah.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1867:
|
Abu-Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Hewho took a bath and then came for Jumu'a prayer and then
prayed what was fixedfor him, then kept silence till the Imam finished the
sermon, and then prayedalong with him, his sins between that time and the
next Friday would beforgiven, and even of three days wore.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1868:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:He who performed ablution well, then came to Friday prayer,
listened (to thesermon), kept silence all (his sins) between that time and
the next Fridaywould be forgiven with three days extra, and he who touched
pebbles caused aninterruption.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1869:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: We used to observe (Jumu'a)
prayer with theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and then we
returned and gave restto our camels used for carrying water. Hassan[ (one of
the narrators) said: Iasked Ja'far what time that was. He said.. It is the
time when the sun passesthe meridian.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1870:
|
Ja'far reported on the authority of his father that he
asked Jabir b.'Abdullah when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed Jumu'aprayer. Re said: He used to observe prayer, and we then went
(back) to ourcamels and gave them rest. 'Abdullah made this addition in his
narration:"Till the sun passed the meridian. and the camels used for
carrying water (tookrest)."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1871:
|
Sahl b. Said said: We did not have a siesta or lunch till
after the Fridayprayer. (Ibn Hujr added: )" Daring the lifetime of the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him)."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1872:
|
Iyas b. Salama b. al-Akwa' reported on the authority of
his father: We usedto observe the Friday prayer with the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) when the sun passed the meridian. and we then
returned and tried to findout afternoon shadow (of the walls for protecting
themselves from the heat ofthe sun).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1873:
|
Iyas b. Salama b. Akwa' reported on the authority of his
father, saying: Weused to observe the Friday prayer with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him), and when we returned we did not find the
shadow of the walls inwhich we could take protection (from the heat of the
sun).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1874:
|
Ibn 'Umar said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used todeliver the sermon on Friday while standing. He would then
sit and then stand(for the second sermon) as they (the Muslims) do nowadays.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1875:
|
Jabir b. Samura said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) gave twosermons between which he sat, recited the Qur'an and
exhorted the people.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1876:
|
Jabir b. Samura said that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)used to deliver the sermon while standing. He would then
sit down and thenstand up and address in a standing posture; and whoever
informed you that he(the Holy Prophet) delivered the sermon while sitting
told a lie. By Allah. Iprayed with him more than two thousand times.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1877:
|
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that the Apostle (may peace be
upon him) wasdelivering the sermon on Friday in a standing posture when a
caravan fromSyria arrived. The people flocked towards it till no one was
left (with theHoly Prophet) but twelve persons, and it was on this occasion
that this versein regard to Jumu'a was revealed." And when they see
merchandise or sport.they break away to it and leave thee standing."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1878:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Husain with the same
chain of transmittersbut with this alteration that he did not make mention
of the standingposition.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1879:
|
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I was along with the Apostle
of Allah (maypeace be upon him) on Friday when a caravan arrived. The people
went to it,and none but twelve persons were left behind and I was one of
them; and it wason this occasion that this verse was revealed:" And when
they see merchandiseor sport away to it, and leave thee standing" (lxii. 1
1). they break
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1880:
|
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: While the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) was delivering (a sermon) on Friday, a caravan of
merchandise came toMedina. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)rushed towards it till only twelve persons were left with
him including AbuBakr and 'Umar; and it was at this occasion that this verse
was revealed." Andwhen they see merchandise or sport, they break away to
it."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1881:
|
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported that he entered the mosque and saw
Abd al-Rahman b.Umm Hakam delivering the sermon in a sitting posture. Upon
this he said: Lookat this wretched person; he delivers the sermon while
sitting, whereas Allahsaid:" And when they see merchandise or sport, they
break away to it and leavethee standing."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1882:
|
Abdullah b. Umar and Abu Huraira said that they heard
Allah's Messenger(way peace be upon him) say on the planks of his pulpit:
People most cease toneglect the Friday prayer or Allah will seal their
hearts and then they willbe among the negligent.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1883:
|
Jabir b. Samura reported: I used to pray with the
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) and both his prayer and sermon
were of moderate length.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1884:
|
Jabir b. Samura reported: I used to observe prayer with
the Apostle ofAllah (may peace be upon him) and his prayer was of moderate
length and hissermon too was of moderate length.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1885:
|
Jabir b. Abdullah said: When Allah's Messenger (may peace
he upon him)delivered the sermon, his eyes became red, his voice rose. and
his angerincreased so that he was like one giving a warning against the
enemy andsaying:" The enemy has made a morning attack on you and in the
evening too."He would also say:" The last Hour and I have been sent like
these two." and hewould join his forefinger and middle finger; and would
further say:" The bestof the speech is embodied in the Book of Allah, and
the beet of the guidanceis the guidance given by Muhammad. And the most evil
affairs are theirinnovations; and every innovation is error." He would
further say:, I am moredear to a Muslim even than his self; and he who left
behind property that isfor his family. and he who dies under debt or leaves
children (inhelplessness). the responsibility (of paying his debt and
bringing up hischildren) lies on me."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1886:
|
Ja'far b. Muhammad said on the authority of his father: I
heard Jabir b.'Abdullah saying that in the sermon of the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) he praised Allah, lauded Him (and subsequently said
[other words] andraised his voice, and the rest of the hadith is the same).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1887:
|
Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him), whiledelivering the sermon' to the people, praised Allah, and
lauded Him for whatHe deserves, and would then say: He whom Allah guides
aright, there is none tomislead him, and he who is led astray, there is none
to guide him (aright),and the best of the talk is embodied in the Book of
Allah. And the rest of thehadith is the same.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1888:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Dimad came to Mecca and he belonged
to the tribe ofAzd Shanu'a, and he used to protect the person who was under
the influence ofcharm. He heard the foolish people of Mecca say that
Muhammad (may peace beupon him) was under the spell. Upon this he said: If 1
were to come acrossthis man, Allah might cure him at my hand. He met him and
said: Muhammad, Ican protect (one) who is under the influence of charm, and
Allah cures onewhom He so desires at my hand. Do you desire (this)? Upon
this the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Praise is due to
Allah, we praise Him,ask His help; and he whom Allah guides aright there is
none to lead himastray, and he who is led astray there is none to guide him,
and I beartestimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, He is One,
having nopartner with Him, and that Muhammad is His Servant and Messenger.
Now afterthis he (Dimad) said: Repeat these words of yours before me, and
the messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) repeated these to him thrice;
and he said Ihave heard the words of soothsayers and the words of magicians,
and the wordsof poets, but I have never heard such words as yours, and they
reach the depth(of the ocean of eloquence) ; bring forth your hand so that I
should take oathof fealty to you on Islam. So he took an oath of allegiance
to him. TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It (this
allegiance of yours)is on behalf of your people too. He said: It is on
behalf of my people too.The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent
an expedition and theflying column passed by his people. The leader of the
flying column said tothe detachment: Did you find anything from these
people? One of the peoplesaid: I found a utensil for water. Upon this he
(the commander) said: Returnit, for he is one of the people of Dimad.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1889:
|
Abu Wa'il reported: 'Ammar delivered to us the sermon. It
was short andeloquent. When he (, Ammir) descended (from the pulpit) we said
to him: 0 Abdal-Yaqzn, you have delivered a short and eloquent sermon. Would
that you hadlengthened (the sermon). He said: I have heard the Messenger of
Allah (maypeace be upon him) as saying: The lengthening of prayer by a man
and theshortness of the sermon is the sign of his understanding (of faith).
Solengthen the prayer and shorten the sermon, for there is charm (in
precise)expression.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1890:
|
'Adi b. Hatim reported that a person recited a sermon
before the Apostle ofAllah (may peace be upon him) thus: He who obeys Allay
and His Apostle, he infact follows the right path, and he who disobeys both
of them, he goes astray.Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: What a badspeaker you are; say: He who disobeys Allah and His
Apostle. Ibn Numair added:He in fact went astray.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1891:
|
Safwan b. Ya'la reported on the authority of his father
that he heard theApostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) reciting (verses
of the Qur'an) onthe pulpit. and" They cried: 0 Malik."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1892:
|
'Amra daughter of Abd al-Rahman reported on the authority
of the sister ofAmra, I memorised (surah) Qaf=surah l.):" By the glorious
Qur'an" from themouth of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on
Friday for herecited it on the pulpit on-every Friday.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1893:
|
The daughter of Haritha b. Nu'man said: I did not
memorise (Surah) Qaf butfrom the mouth of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) as he used todeliver the. sermon along with it on every Friday.
She also added: Our ovenand that of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was one.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1894:
|
Umm Bisham hint Haritha b. Nu'man said: Our oven and that
of the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) was one for two years, or
for one year or fora part of a year; and I learnt" Qaf. By the Glorious
Qur'an" from no othersource than the tongue of Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) who usedto recite it every Friday on the pulpit when he
delivered the sermon to thepeople.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1895:
|
Umara b. Ruwaiba said he saw Bishr b. Marwan on the
pulpit raising hishands and said: Allah, disfigure these hands! I have seen
Allah's Messenger(may peace be upon him) gesture no more than this with his
hands, and hepointed with his forefinger.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1896:
|
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of
transmitters on theauthority of Husain b. Abd al-Rahman.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1897:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that while Allah's Messenger
(may peace be uponhim) was delivering the sermon on Friday a person came
there, and the Apostleof Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: So and
so, have you prayed (tworak'ahs)? He said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said:
Then stand and pray.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1898:
|
This hadith is narrated by Jabir through another chain of
transmitters butHammad (one of the narrators) made no mention of the two
rak'ahs.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1899:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah said that a person entered the Mosque
while theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was delivering the
sermon onFriday. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you observed
prayer? Hesaid: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand and offer the two
rak'ahs.According to Qutaiba, the words are:" He said: Offer two rak'ahs."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1900:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that a person came (in the
Mosque) while theApostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was delivering the
sermon on Friday(standing) on the pulpit. He (the Holy Prophet) said to him:
Have you offeredtwo rak'ahs? He said: No. Upon this he said: Then observe
(them).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1901:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah said that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him)delivered the sermon and said: When any one of you comes
for the Friday(prayer) and the Imam comes out (from his apartment), (even
then) shouldobserve two rak'ahs (of prayer).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1902:
|
Jabir reported that Sulaik Ghatafani came on Friday (for
prayer) while theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting on
the pulpit. Sulaikalso sat down before observing prayer. The Apostle of
Allah (may peace be uponhim) said: Have you observed two rak'ahs? He said:
No. He (the Holy Prophet)said: Stand and observe them
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1903:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Sulaik Ghatafani came on
Friday when theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was delivering the
sermon. He(Sulaik) sat down. He (the Holy Prophet) said to him: 0 Sulaik I
stand andobserve two rak'ahs and make them short, and then said: When any
one of youcomes on Friday, while the Imam delivers the sermon, he should
observe tworak'ahs and should make them short.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1904:
|
Abu Rifa'a reported: I came to the Holy Prophet (way
peace be upon him)when he was delivering the sermon, and I said: Messenger
of Allah, here is astranger and he wants to learn about this religion and he
does not know whatthis religion is. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) looked at meand left his sermon till he came to me, and he was
given a chair and I thoughtthat Its legs were made of iron. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be uponhim) sat In it and he began to teach me what Allah
had taught him. He thencame (to the pulpit) for his sermon and completed it
to the end.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1905:
|
Ibn Abu Rafi' said: Marwan appointed Abu Huraira as his
deputy in Medinaand he himself left t for Mecca. Abu Huraira led as in the
Jumu'a prayer andrecited after Surah Jumu'a in the second rak'ah:" When the
hypocrites came tothee" (Surah lxiii.). I then met Abu Huraira as he came
back and said to him:You have recited two surahs which 'Ali b. Abu Talib
used to recite in Kufah.Upon this Abu Huraira said: I heard the Messenger of
Allah (may peace: be uponhim) 'reciting these two in the Friday (prayer).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1906:
|
This hadith is narrated by Abdullah b. Abu Rafi' with the
same chain oftransmitters but with this modification:" That he recited Surah
Jumu'a (lxii.)in the first rak'ah and" The hypocrites came" in the second
rak'ah.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1907:
|
Nu'man b. Bashir reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) used to recite on two 'Ids and in Friday prayer:"
Glorify The name of ThyLord, the Most High" (Surah lxxxvii.), and:" Has
there come to thee the newsof the overwhelming event" (lxxxviii.). And when
the 'Id and Jumu'a combinedon a day he recited these two (surah) in both the
prayers.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1908:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Ibrahim b Muhammad b.
al-Muntashir withthe same chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1909:
|
Dahhak b. Qais wrote to Nu'man b. Bashir asking him what
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) recited on Friday besides
Surah Jumu'a He saidthat he recited:" Has there reached..." (Surah lxxxviii,
).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1910:
|
Ibn Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (way peace be
upon him) used torecite in the morning prayer on Friday Surah" Alif-Lam-Mim,
Tanz'il ul-Sajda"(Surah xxxii.): Surely there came over the man a time"
(Surah lxxvii) and heused to recite in Jumu'a prayer Surahs Jumu'a and
al-Munafiqin.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1911:
|
A hadith like this has been narrated by Sufyan with the
same chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1912:
|
Mukhawwil has narrated this hadith on the authority of
Sufyan.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1913:
|
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) usedto recite in the dawn prayer on Friday" Alif-Lam-Mim,
Tanzil" and" Surelythere came."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1914:
|
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) usedto recite in the dawn prayer on Friday:" Alif-Lam-Mim,
Tanzil" in the firstrak'ah, and in the second one:" Surely there came over
the man a time when hewas nothing that could be mentioned."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1915:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:When any one of you observes the Jumu'a prayer (two
obligatory rak'ahs incongregation), he should observe four (rak'ahs)
afterwards.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1916:
|
Suhail reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) said: When you observe prayer
after (the twoobligatory raklabs) of Jumu'a, you should observe four rak'ahs
(and 'Amr inhis narration has made this addition that Ibn Idris said this on
the authorityof Suhail): And if you are in a hurry on account of something,
you shouldobserve two rak'ahs in the mosque and two when you return (to your
house).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1917:
|
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying:When any one amongst you observes prayer after Jumu'a, he
should observe fourrak'ahs. (In the hadith transmitted by Jarir the word
minkum is notrecorded.)
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1918:
|
Nafi' reported that when 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) observed
the Friday prayerand came back he observed two rak'ahs in his house, and
then said: TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be updn him) used to do this.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1919:
|
'Abdullah b. 'Umar, while describing the Nafl prayer of
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him), said: He did not observe
(Nafl) prayer afterJumu'a till he went back and observed two rak'ahs in his
house. Yahya said: Iguess that I uttered these words (before Imam Malik)
that he of courseobserved (them).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1920:
|
Salim narrated on the authority of his father that the
Apostle of Allah(may peace be upon him) used to observe two rak'ahs after
Jumu'a.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1921:
|
'Umar b. 'Ata' b. Abu Khuwar said that Nafi' b. Jubair
sent him to al-Sa'ib the son of Namir's sister with a view to asking him
about what he hadseen in the prayer of Mu'awiya. He said: Yes, I observed
the Jumu'a prayeralong with him in Maqsura and when the Imam pronounced
salutation I stood upat my place and observed (Sunan rak'ahs). As he entered
(the apartment) hesent for me and said: Do not repeat what you have done.
Whenever you haveobserved the Jumu'a prayer, do not observe (Sunan prayer)
till you, havetalked or got out For the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) hadordered us to do this and not to combine two (types of) prayers
withouttalking of going out.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1922:
|
The same hadith is narrated on the authority of 'Umar b.
Ata' but with thismodification: When he (the Imam) pronounced salutation I
stood up at my place.No mention was made of the Imam in it.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1923:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I participated in the Fitr prayer
with the Apostle ofAllah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr, 'Umar and
'Uthman, and all of themobserved this prayer before the Khutba, and then he
(the Holy Prophet)delivered the sermon. Then the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him)descended (from the pulpit) and I (perceive) as if I am seeing
him as he iscommanding people with his hand to sit down. He then made his
way throughtheir (assembly) till he came to the women. Bilal was with him.
He thenrecited (this verse): O Prophet, when believing women come to thee
giving theea pledge that they will not associate aught with Allah" (lx. 12)
till hefinished (his address to) them and then said: Do you conform to it
(what hasbeen described in the verse)? Only one woman among them replied:
Yes, Apostleof Allah, but none else replied. He (the narrator) said: It
could not beascertained who actually she was. He (the Holy Prophet) exhorted
them to givealms. Bilal stretched his cloth and then said: Come forward with
alms. Let myfather and mother be taken as ransom for you. And they began to
throw ringsand ringlets in the cloth of Bilal.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1924:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I bear testimony to the Messenger of
Allah (may peacebe upon him) offering prayer before Kbutba. He (after saying
prayer) deliveredthe Kutba, and he found that the women could not hear it,
so he came to themand exhorted them and preached them and commanded them to
give alms, and Bilalhad stretched his cloth and the women were throwing
rings, earrings and otherthings. This hadith has been narrated on the
authority of Ayyub with the samechain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1925:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him)stood up on the day of 'Id al-Fitr and observed prayer.
And he commenced theprayer before the sermon. He then delivered the sermon.
When the Apostle ofAllah (may peace be upon him) had finished (the sermon)
he came down from (thepulpit), and made his way to the women and exhorted
them (to do good acts),and he was leaning on the hand of Bilal. Bilal had
stretched his cloth inwhich women were throwing alms. I (one of the
narrators) said to 'Ata' (theother narrator): It must be Zakat on the day of
Fitr. He ('Ata') said: No. Itwas alms (which) they were giving on that
occasion, and a woman gave her ring,and then others gave, and then others
gave. I said to 'Ata': Is It right nowfor the Imam to come to the women when
he has finished (his address to themen) that he should exhort them (to good
deeds)? He said: (Why not) by mylife, it is right for them (to do so). What
is the matter with them that theydo not do it now?
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1926:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I observed prayer with the
Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) on the 'Id day. He commenced with
prayer before thesermon without Adhan and Iqama. He then stood up leaning on
Bilal, and hecommanded (them) to be on guard (against evil for the sake of)
Allah, and heexhorted (them) on obedience to Him, and he preached to the
people andadmonished them. He then walked on till he came to the women and
preached tothem and admonished them, and asked them to give alms, for most
of them arethe fuel for Hell. A woman having a dark spot on the cheek stood
up and said:Why is it so, Messenger of Allah? He said: For you grumble often
and showingratitude to your spouse. And then they began to give alms out of
theirornaments such as their earrings and rings which they threw on to the
cloth ofBilal.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1927:
|
Ibn 'Abbas and Jaibir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported:
There was no Adhanon the (occasion) of Id-ul-Fitr and Id-ul-Adha. I (Ibn
Juraij) said: I askedhim after some time about it. He ('Ata', one of the
narrators) said: Jabir b.'Abdullah al-Ansari told me: There is neither any
Adhan on Id-ul-Fitr when theImam comes out, nor even after his coming out;
their is neither lqama nor callnor anything of the sort of calling on that
day and nor Iqama.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1928:
|
'Ata' reported that Ibn 'Abbas sent (him) to Ibn Zubair
at the commencementof the oath of allegiance to him (for Caliphate saying):
As there is no Adhanon 'Id-ul-Fitr, so you should not pronounce it. Ibn
Zubair did not pronounceAdhan on that day. He (Ibn 'Abbas) also sent him
(with this message) thatsermon (is to be delivered) after the prayer, and
thus it was done. So lbnZubair observed prayer before Khutba.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1929:
|
Jabir b. Samura said: I prayed with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) prayers on two I'ds wore than once or twice
without there beingAdhan and Iqama.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1930:
|
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him), AbuBakr and 'Umar used to observe the two 'Id prayers before
the sermon.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1931:
|
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) used to go out on the day of Adha and on the day of
Fitr and commencedthe prayer. And after having observed his prayer and
pronounced thesalutation, he stood up facing people as they were seated at
their places ofworship. And if he intended to send out an army he made
mention of it to thepeople, and if he intended any other thing besides it,
he commanded them (todo that). He used to say (to the people): Give alms,
give alms, give alms, andthe majority that gave alms was of women. He then
returned and this (practice)remained (in vogue) till Marwan b. al- Hakam
(came into power). I went outhand in hand with Marwan till we came to the
place of worship and there Kathirb. Salt had built a pulpit of clay and
brick. Marwan began to tug me with hishand as though he were pulling me
towards the pulpit, while I was pulling himtowards the prayer. When I saw
him doing that I said: What has happened to thepractice of beginning with
prayer? He said: No, Abu Sa'id, what you arefamiliar with has been
abandoned. I thereupon said (three times and wentback): By no means, by Him
in Whose hand my life is, you are not doinganything better than what I am
familiar with.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1932:
|
Umm 'Atiyya said: He (the Apostle of Allah) commanded us
that we shouldtake out unmarried women and purdah-observing ladies for 'Id
prayers, and hecommanded the menstruating women to remain away from the
place of worship ofthe Muslims.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1933:
|
Umm Atiyya reported: We were commanded to bring out on
old dayspurdah-observing ladies and those unmarried, and menstruating women
came outbut remained behind people and pronounced takbir (Allah-o-Akbar)
along withthem.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1934:
|
Umm 'Atiyya reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him)commanded us to bring out on'Id-ul-Fitr and 'Id-ul-Adha young
women,menstruating women and purdah-observing ladies, menstruating women
kept backfrom prayer, but participated in goodness and supplication of the
Muslims. Isaid: Messenger of Allah, one of us does not have an outer garment
(to coverher face and body). He said: Let her sister cover her with her
outergarment.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1935:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)went out on the day of Adha or Fitr and observed two
rak'ahs, and did notobserve prayer (at that place) before and after that. He
then came to thewomen along with Bilal and commanded them to give alms and
the women began togive their rings and necklaces. This hadith has been
narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the samechain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1936:
|
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that (his father) 'Umar b.
Khattab asked AbuWaqid al-Laithi what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used torecite on 'Id-ul-Adha and 'Id-ul-Fitr. He said: He used to
recite in them:"Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an" (Surah 1)," The Hour drew near,
and the moon wasrent asunder" (Surah liv.).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1937:
|
'Utba reported that his father Waqid al-Laithi said:
'Umar b. Khattab askedme what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
recited on 'Id day. Isaid:" The Hour drew near" and Qaf. By the Glorious
Qur'an".
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1938:
|
'A'isha reported: Abu Bakr came to see me and I had two
girls with me fromamong the girls of the Ansar and they were singing what
the Ansar recited toone another at the Battle of Bu'ath. They were not,
however, singing girls.Upon this Abu Bakr said: What I (the playing of) this
wind instrument of Satanin the house of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and this too on'Id day? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: AbuBakr, every people have a festival and it is our
festival (so let them playon).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1939:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same
chain oftransmitters, but there the words are:" Two girls were playing upon
atambourine."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1940:
|
'A'isha reported that Abu Bakr came to her and there were
with her twogirls on Adha days who were singing and beating the tambourine
and theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had wrapped himself with
hismantle. Abu Bakr scolded them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon
him)uncovered (his face) and said: Abu Bakr, leave them alone for these are
thedays of 'Id. And 'A'isha said: I recapitulate to my mind the fact that
oncethe Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) screened me with his
mantle andI saw the sports of the Abyssinians, and I was only a girl, and so
you canwell imagine how a girl of tender age is fond of watching the sport.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1941:
|
'A'isha reported: BY Allah, I remember the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) standing on the door of my apartment screening
me with his mantleenabling me to see the sport of the Abyssinians as they
played with theirdaggers in the mosque of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upom him). He(the Holy Prophet) kept standing for my sake till I was
satiated and then Iwent back; and thus you can well imagine how long a girl
tender of age who isfond of sports (could have watched it).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1942:
|
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be
upon him) came (inmy apartment) while there were two girls with me singing
the song of theBattle of Bu'ath. He lay down on the bed and turned away his
face. Then cameAbu Bakr and he scolded me and said: Oh! this musical
instrument of the devilin the house of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him)! The Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) turned towards him
and said: Leave themalone. And when he (the Holy Prophet) became
unattentive, I hinted them andthey went out, and it was the day of 'Id and
negroes were playing with shieldsand speare. (I do not remember) whether I
asked the Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) or whether he said to me
if I desired to see (that sport).I said: Yes. I stood behind him with his
face parallel to my face, and hesaid: O Banu Arfada, be busy (in your
sports) till I was satiated. He said (tome): Is that enough? I said: Yes.
Upon this he asked me to go.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1943:
|
'A'isha reported that some Abyssinians came and gave a
demonstration ofarmed fight on the 'Id day in the mosque. The Apostle of
Allah (may peace beupon him) invited me (to see that fight). I placed my
head on his shoulder andbegan to see their sport till it was I who turned
away from watching them.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1944:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same
chain of transmittersbut (the narrators) did not make mention of the mosque.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1945:
|
'A'isha said that she sent a message to the players (of
this armed fight)saying: I like to see them (fighting). She further said:
The Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) stood up and I stood at the
door (behind him)and saw (this fight) between his ears and his shoulders
they played in themosque. 'Ata' (one of the narra- tors) said: Were they
persians orAbyssinians? Ibn 'Atiq told me they were Abyssinians.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1946:
|
Abu Huraira reported: While the Abyssinians were busy
playing with theirarms in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) 'Umarb. Khattab came there. He bent down to take up pebbles to
throw at them (inorder to make them go off). The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)said to him: 'Umar, leave them alone.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1947:
|
'Abdullah b. Zaid b. Mazini reported: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) went to the place of prayer and prayed for rain
and turned round hismantle while facing the Qibla.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1948:
|
Ibn Tamim narrated on the authority of his uncle
('Abdullah b. Zaid) thatthe Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) went
out to the place of prayerand prayed for rain and faced towards Qibla, and
turned round his mantle andprayed two rak'ahs.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1949:
|
'Abdullah b. Zaid al-Ansari reported that the Messenger
of Allah (may peacebe upon him) went out to the place of prayer in order to
offer prayer forrainfall. And when he intended to make supplication he faced
Qibla and turnedround his mantle.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1950:
|
'Abbad b. Tamim Mazini heard his uncle, who was one of
the Companions ofthe Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), as saying:
The Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) went out one day in order to
pray for rain. Heturned his back towards people, supplicated before Allah,
facing towardsQibla, and turned his mantle round and then observed two
rak'ahs of prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1951:
|
Anas reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) raisinghis hands (high enough) in supplication (for rain) that the
whiteness of hisarmpits became visible.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1952:
|
Anas b. Malik reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him)prayed for rain pointing the back of his hands to the sky.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1953:
|
Anas reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was notaccustomed to raice his hands in any supplication he made
except when prayingfor rain. (He would then raise [his hands] high enough)
that the whiteness ofhis armpits became visible. 'Abd al-A'la said that (he
was in doubt whether itwas) the whiteness of his armpit or armpits.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1954:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Anas b. Malik through
another chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1955:
|
Anas b. Malik reported that a person entered the mosque
through the doorsituated on theside of Daral-Qada' during Friday (prayer)
and the messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon
while standing. Hecame and stood in front of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) andsaid: Messenger of Allah, the camels died and the
passages were blocked; sosupplicate Allah to send down rain upon us. The
Messenger of Allah (may peacebe upon him) raised his hands and then said: (O
Allah, send down rain upon us;O Allah, send dowp rain upon us; O Allah, send
down rain upon us. Anas said:By Allah, we did not see any cloud or any patch
of it, and there was neitherany house or building standing between us and
the (hillock) Sal'a. Thereappeared a cloud in the shape of a shield from
behind it, and as it (camehigh) in the sky it spread and then there was a
downpour of rain. By Allah, wedid not see the sun throughout the week. Then
(that very man) came on thecoming Friday through the same door when the
Messenger of Allah (may peace beupon him) was standing and delivering the
sermon. He stood in front of him andsaid: Messenger of Allah, our animals
died and the passages blocked.Supplicate Allah to stop the rain for us. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace beupon him) again raised his hands and said: O
Allah, let it (rain) fall in oursuburbs and not on us, O Allah (send it
down) on the hillocks and smallmountains and the river-beds and at places
where trees grow. The rain stopped,and as we stepped out we were walking in
sun- shine. He (the narrator) said toSharik: I asked Anas b. Malik if he was
the same man. He said: I do notknow.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1956:
|
Anas b. Malik reported: The people were in the grip of
famine during thelifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him),
and (once) as theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was delivering
the sermon standingon the pulpit on Friday, a bedouin stood up and said:
Messenger of Allah, theanimals died and the children suffered starvation.
The rest of the hadith isthe same (and the words are) that he (the Holy
Prophet) said: O Allah, senddown rain in our suburbs but not on us. He (the
narrator) said: To whicheverdirections he pointed with his hands, the clouds
broke up and I saw Medinalike the opening of a (courtyard) and the stream of
Qanat flowed for onemonth, and none came from any part (of Arabia) but with
the news of heavyrainfall.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1957:
|
Anas b. Malik reported that while the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) was delivering the sermon on Friday, people stood up
before him and saidin a loud voice: Apostle of Allah, there is a drought and
the trees havebecome yellow, the animals have died; and the rest of the
hadith is the same,and in the narration transmitted by 'Abd al-A'la the
words are:" The cloudscleard from Medina and it began to rain around it and
not a single drop ofrain fell in Medina. And as I looked towards Medina, I
found it hollow like(the hollowness of) a basin.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1958:
|
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas
but with thisaddition:" Allah gathered the clouds and as we (were obliged)
to stay back Isaw that even the strong man, impelled by a desire to go to
his family, (couldnot do so)."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1959:
|
'Ubaidullah b. Anas b. Malik heard (his father) Anas b.
Malik as saying: Abedouin came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) on Friday as hewas (delivering the sermon on his) pulpit; and the rest
of the hadith is thesame but with this addition:" I saw the cloud clearing
just as a sheet isfolded."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1960:
|
Anas (b. Malik) reported: It rained upon us as we were
with the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah
(way peace be uponhim) removed his cloth (from a part of his body) till the
rain fell on it. Wesaid: Messenger of Allah, why did you do this? He said:
It is because it (therainfall) has just come from the Exalted Lord.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1961:
|
'Ata' b. Abi Rabah reported that he heard 'A'isha, the
wife of the Apostleof Allah (way peace be upon him), as saying: When there
was on any daywindstorm or dark cloud (its effects) could be read on the
face of theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and he moved forward
and backward(in a state of anxiety) ; and when it rained, he was delighted
and it (thestate of restlessness) disappeared. 'A'isha said: I asked him the
reason ofthis anxiety and he said: I was afraid that it might be a calamity
that mightfall upon my Ummah, and when he saw rainfall he said: It is the
mercy (ofAllah).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1962:
|
'Ata' b. Rabah reported on the authority of 'A'isha, the
wife of theApostle of Allah (way peace be upon him), who said: Whenever the
wind wasstormy, the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to say: O
Allah! Iask Thee for what is good in it, and the good which it contains, and
the goodof that which it was sent for. I seek refuge with Thee from what is
evil init, what evil it contains, and the evil of that what it was sent for;
and whenthere was a thunder and lightning in the sky, his colour underwent a
change,and he went out and in, backwards and forwards; and when the rain
came, hefelt relieved, and I noticed that (the sign of relief) on his face.
'A'ishaasked him (about it) and he said: It may be as the people of 'Ad
said: Whenthey saw a cloud formation coming to their valley they said:" It
is a cloudwhich would give us rain" (Qur'an, xlvi. 24).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1963:
|
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him),reported: I never saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
laugh to suchan extent that I could see his uvula-whereas he used to smile
only-and when hesaw dark clouds or wind, (the signs of fear) were depicted
on his face. Isaid: Messenger of Allah, I find people being happy when they
ace the darkcloud in the hope that it would bring rain, but I find that when
you see that(the cloud) there is an anxiety on your face. He said: 'A'isha,
I am afraidthat there may be a calamity in it, for a people was afflicted
with wind, whenthe people saw the calamity they said:" It is a cloud which
would give usrain" (Qur'an. xlvi. 24).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1964:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Ihave been helped by the east wind and the 'Ad were
destroyed by the westwind.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1965:
|
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn
'Abbas throughanother chain of transmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1966:
|
'A'isha reported that there was a solar eclipse in the
time of theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He stood up to pray
and prolongedhis stand very much. He then bowed and prolonged very much his
bowing. He thenraised his head and prolonged his stand much, but it was less
than the(duration) of the first stand. He then bowed and prolonged bowing
much, but itwas less than the duration of his first bowing. He then
prostrated and thenstood up and prolonged the stand, but it was less than
the first stand. Hethen bowed and prolonged his bowing, but it was less than
the first bowing. Hethen lifted his head and then stood up and prolonged his
stand, but it wasless than the first stand. He then bowed and prolonged
bowing and it was lessthan the first bowing. He then prostrated himself;
then he turned about, andthe sun had become bright, and he addressed the
people. He praised Allah andlanded Him and said: The sun and the moon are
two signs of Allah; they are noteclipsed on account of anyones death or on
account of anyone's birth. So whenyou see them, glorify and supplicate
Allah, observe prayer, give alms. O Ummahof Muhammad, none is more indignant
than Allah When His servant or maidcommits fornication. O people of
Muhammad, by Allah, if you knew what I know,you would weep much and laugh
little.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1967:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwa with the
same chain oftransmitters but with this addition:" Verily the sun and the
moon are amongthe signs of Allah." And similarly this addition was made:" He
then lifted hishands and said: O Allah! have I not conveyed it?"
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1968:
|
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him), reportedThere was an eclipse of the sun during the lifetime of
the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him). So, the Messenger of Allah
(may peace he upon him)went to the mosque and stood up and glorified Allah,
and the people formedthemselves in rows behind him. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him)made a long recital (of the Qur'an) and then
pronounced takbir and thenobserved a long ruku'. He then raised his head and
said: Allah listened to himwho praised Him: our Lord, praise is due to Thee.
He then again stood up andmade a long recital, which was less than the first
recital. He pronouncedtakbir and observed a long ruku', and it was less than
the first one. He againsaid: Allah listened to him who praised Him; our
Lord, praise is due to Thee.(Abu Tahir, one of the narrators) made no
mention of:" He then prostratedhimself." He did like this in the second
rak'ah, till he completed fourrak'ahs and four prostrations and the sun
became bright before he deported. Hethen stood up and addressed people,
after lauding Allah as He deserved, andthen said: The sun and the moon are
two signs among the signs of Allah Thesedo not eclipse either on the death
of anyone or on his birth. So when you seethem, hasten to prayer. He also
said this: Observe prayer till Allah dispelsthe anxiety (of this
extraordinary phenomenon) from you. The Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon
him) said: I saw in my place everything which youhave been promised. I even
saw myself desiring to pluck a bunch (of grapes)from Paradise (and it was at
the time) when you saw me moving forward. And Isaw Hell and some of its
parts crushing the others, when you saw me movingback; and I saw in it Ibn
Luhayy and he was the person who made the she-camelsloiter about. In the
hadith transmitted by Abu Tahir the words are:" Hehastened to prayer," and
he made no mention of what follows.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1969:
|
'A'isha reported that there was a solar eclipse during
the lifetime of theMessenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) and he sent
the announcer (tosummon them) for congregational prayer. The people gathered
together and hepronounced takbir and he observed four rak'ahs, in the form
of two rak'ahs (i.e. he observed two qiyams and two ruku's in one rak'ah)
and fourprostrations.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1970:
|
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) recitedloudly in the eclipse prayer, and he observed four rak'ahs
in the form of tworak'ahs and four prostrations. Zuhri said: Kathir b.
'Abbas narrated on theauthority of Ibn 'Abbas that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him)observed four rak'ahs and four prostrations in two
rak'ahs.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1971:
|
Zuhri said: Kathir b. Abbas used to narrate that Ibn
'Abbas used to relateabout the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) in regardto the eclipse of the sun like that what was narrated
by 'Urwa on theauthority of 'A'isha.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1972:
|
'Ata' reported: I heard 'Ubaid b. 'Umair say: It has been
narrated to me byone whom I regard as truthful, (the narrator says: I can
well guess that hemeant 'A'isha) that the sun eclipsed during the lifetime
of the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) and he stood up (in prayer)
for a rigorouslylong time. He then bowed and then stood up and then bowed
and then stood upand then bowed, thus observing three ruku's in two rak'ahs
and fourprostrations. He then departed and the sun brightened. He
pronounced" Allah isthe Greatest" while bowing. He would then bow and say:"
Allah listened to himwho praised Him" while lifting up his head. He then
stood up, and praisedAllah and lauded Him, and then said: The sun and the
moon do not eclipse onthe death of anyone or on his birth. But both of them
are among the signs ofAllah with which Allah terrifies His servants. So when
you see them undereclipse, remember Allah till they are brightened. This
hadith is narrated thuson the authority of 'A'isha through another chain of
transmitters:" TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed six
ruku's and fourprostration in (two rak'ahs)."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1973:
|
'Amra reported that a Jewess came to 'A'isha to ask
(about something) andsaid: May Allah protect you from the torment of the
grave! 'A'isha said:Messenger of Allah, would people be tormented in the
graves? The Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) said: (May there be)
protection of Allah! TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) mounted
one morning on the ride,and the sun eclipsed. 'A'isha said: I came in the
company of the women in themosque from behind the rooms. The Messenger of
Allah (way peace he upon him)dismounted from his ride and came to the place
of worship where he used topray. He stood up (to pray) and the people stood
behind him. 'A'isha said: Hestood for a long time. He then bowed and it was
a long ruku'. He then raisedhis head and he stood for a long time, less than
the first standing. He thenbowed and his ruku' was long, but it was less
than that (the first) ruku'. Hethen raised (his head) and the sun had become
bright. He (the Holy Prophet)then said: I saw you under trial in the grave
like the turmoil of Dajjal.'Amra said: I heard 'A'isha say: I listened after
this to the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) seeking refuge from
the torment of Fire and thetorment of the grave.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1974:
|
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Sa'id with the
same chain oftransmitters.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1975:
|
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The sun eclipsed on one
extremely hot dayduring the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him). TheMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed along with
his Companions.He prolonged his qiyam (standing posture in prayer) till they
(his Companions)began to fall down. He then observed a long ruku'. He raised
his head (andstood up for long) and then observed a long ruku'. He then
raised (his headand stood up) for a long time and then made two
prostrations. He then stood upand did like this and thus he observed four
ruku's and four prostrations (intwo rak'ahs) and then said: All these things
were brought to me in which youwill be made to enter. Paradise was brought
to me till (I was so close to it)that if I (had intended) to pluck a bunch
(of grapes) out of it. I would havegot it, or he (the Holy Prophet) said: I
intended to get a bunch (out of that)but my hand could not reach it. Hell
was also brought to me and I saw in it awoman belonging to the tribe of
Israel who was tormented for a cat whom shehad tied, but did not give it
food nor set it free to eat the creatures of theearth; and I saw Abu Thumama
'Amr b. Malik who was dragging his intestines inHell. They (the Arabs) used
to say that the sun and the moon do not eclipsebut on the death of some
great person; but (in reality) both these (the sunand the moon) are among
the signs of Allah which are shown to you; so whenthere is an eclipse,
observe prayer till it (the sun or the moon) brightens.This hadith has been
narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmittersexcept this" I saw a
dark woman with a tail stature and loud voice," but hemade no mention of"
from among Bani Israel".
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1976:
|
Jabir reported that the sun eclipsed during the lifetime
of the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) on that very day when
Ibrahim (the Prophet'sson) died. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) stood up and ledpeople in (two rak'ahs of) prayer with six ruku's and
four prostrations. Hecommenced (the prayer) with takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) and
then recited andprolonged his recital. He then bowed nearly the (length of
time) that he stoodup. He then raised his head from the ruku' and recited
but less than the firstrecital. He then bowed (to the length of time) that
he stood up. He thenraised his head from the ruku' and again recited but
less than the secondrecital. He then bowed (to the length of time) that he
stood up. He thenlifted his head from the ruku'. He then fell in prostration
and observed twoprostrations. He stood up and then bowed, observing six
ruku's like it,without (completing) the rak'ah in them, except (this
difference) that thefirst (qiyam of ruku') was longer than the later one,
and the ruku' was nearly(of the same length) as prostration. He then moved
backward and the rowsbehind him also moved backward till we reached the
extreme (Abu Bakr said:till he reached near the women) He then moved forward
and the people alsomoved forward along with him till he stood at his
(original) place (ofworship). He then completed the prayer as it was
required to complete and thesun brightened and he said: O people! verily the
sun and the moon are amongthe signs of Allah and they do not eclipse at the
death of anyone among people(Abu Bakr said: On the death of any human
being). So when you see anythinglike it (of the nature of eclipse), pray
till it is bright. There is nothingwhich you have been promised (in the next
world) but I have seen it in thisprayer of mine. Hell was brought to me as
you saw me moving back on account offear lest its heat might affect me; and
I saw the owner of the curved staffwho dragged his intestines in the fire,
and he used to steal (the belongings)of the pilgrims with his curved staff.
If he (the owner of the staff) becameaware, he would say: It got
(accidentally) entangled in my curved staff, butif he was unaware of that,
he would take that away. I also saw in it (in Hell)the owner of a cat whom
she had tied and did not feed her nor set her free sothat she could eat the
creatures of the earth, till the cat died ofstarvation. Paradise was brought
to me, and it was on that occasion that yousaw me moving forward till I
stood at my place (of worship). I stretched myhand as I wanted to catch hold
of its fruits so that you may see them. Then Ithought of not doing it.
Nothing which you have been promised was there that Idid not see in this
prayer of mine.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1977:
|
Asma' reported: The sun eclipsed during the lifetime of
the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him). As I went to 'A'isha who was
busy in prayer. Isaid: What is the matter with the people that they are
praying (a specialprayer)? She ('A'isha) pointed towards the sky with her
head. I said: Is it(an unusual) sign? She said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) stood up for prayer for such a long time that I was
about to faint. Icaught hold of a waterskin lying by my side, and began to
pour water over myhead, or (began to sprinkle water) on my face. The
Messenger of Allah (maypeace be upon him) then finished and the sun had
brightened. The Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) then addressed the
people, (after) praisingAllah and lauding Him, and then said: There was no
such thing as I did not seeearlier, but I saw it at this very place of mine.
I ever saw Paradise andHell. It was also revealed to me that you would be
tried in the graves, as youwould he tried something like the turmoil of the
Dajjal. Asma' said: I do notknow which word he actually used (qariban or
mithl), and each one of you wouldbe brought and it would be said: What is
your knowledge about this man? If theperson is a believer, (Asma' said: I do
not know whether it was the wordal-Mu'min or al-Mu'qin) he would say: He is
Muhammad and he is the Messengerof Allah. He brought to us the clear signs
and right guidance. So we respondedand obeyed him. (He would repeat this
three times), and it would be said tohim: You should go to sleep. We already
knew that you are a believer in him.So the pious man would go to sleep. So
far as the hypocrite or sceptic isconcerned (Asma' said: I do not know which
word was that: al-Munafiq(hypocrite) or al-Murtad (doubtful) he would say: I
do not know. I onlyuttered whatever I heard people say.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1978:
|
Asma' said: I came to 'A'isha when the people were
standing (in prayer) andshe was also praying. I said: What is this
excitement of the people for? Andthe rest of the hadith was narrated like
one, (narrated above). 'Urwa said: Donot say Kasafat-ush-Shamsu, but say
Khasafat-ush-Shamsu.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1979:
|
Asma' bint Abu Bakr said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) wasone day (i. e. on the day when the sun eclipsed) so
perturbed that he (inhaste) took hold of the outer garment (of a female
member of his family) andit was later on that his (own) cloak was sent to
him. He stood in prayer alongwith people for such a long time that if a man
came he did not realise thatthe Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had
observed ruku', as it hasbeen narrated about ruku' in connection with long
qiyam.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1980:
|
Abu Juraij narrated this hadith with the same chain of
transmitters (butwith the addition of these words):" It was for a long
duration that he (theHoly Prophet) observed qiyam and he would then observe
ruku'. (The narratoralso added) I (Asma') looked at a woman who was older
than I, and at anotherwho was weaker than I.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1981:
|
Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr reported: The sun eclipsed
during the lifetimeof the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) ; so he
felt perturbed and he,by mistake, took hold of the outer garment of a woman
till he was given hisown cloak. After this I satisfied my need and then came
and entered themosque. I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
standing inprayer. I stood along with him. He prolonged his qiyam till I
wished to sitdown. Then I cast a glance towards an old woman. So I said: She
is older thanI. I, therefore, kept standing. He (the Holy Prophet) then
observed ruku', andprolonged his ruku'. He then raised his head. He then
prolonged his qiyam tosuch an extent that if a person happened to come he
would have thought that hehad not observed the ruku'.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1982:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: There was an eclipse of the sun
during the lifetime ofthe Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The
Messenger of Allah, (maypeace be upon him) prayed accompanied by the people.
He stood for a long time,about as long as it would take to recite Surah
al-Baqara; then he bowed for along time; then he raised his head and stood
for a long time, but it was lessthan the first qiyam. He then bowed for a
long time but for a shorter whilethan the first. He then prostrated and then
stood for a long time, but it wasless than the first qiyam. He then bowed
for a long time, but it was less thanthe first bowing. He then raised (his
head) and stood for a long time, but itwas less than the first qiyam. He
then bowed for a long time but it was lessthan the first bowing. He then
observed prostration, and then he finished, andthe sun had cleared (by that
time). He (the Holy Prophet) then said: The sunand moon are two signs from
the signs of Allah. These two do not eclipse onaccount of the death of
anyone or on account of the birth of anyone. So whenyou see that, remember
Allah. They (his Companions) said: Messenger of Allah,we saw you reach out
to something, while you were standing here, then we sawyou restrain
yourself. He said: I saw Paradise and reached out to a bunch ofits grapes;
and had I taken it you would have eaten of it as long as the worldendured. I
saw Hell also. No such (abominable) sight have I ever seen as thatwhich I
saw today; and I observed that most of its inhabitants were women.They said:
Messenger of Allah, on what account is it so? He said: For theiringratitude
or disbelief (bi-kufraihinna). It was said: Do they disbelieve inAllah? He
said: (Not for their disbelief in God) but for their ingratitude totheir
husbands and ingratitude to kindness. If you were to treat one of themkindly
for ever, but if she later saw anything (displeasing) in you, she wouldsay:
i have never seen any good in you.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1983:
|
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b.
Aslam with thesame chain of transmitters except with this difference that he
(the narratorsaid):" then we saw you keeping aloof (back)."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1984:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: When there was a solar eclipse the
Messenger of Allah(way peace be upon him) observed eight ruku's and four
prostrations (in tworak'ahs). This has been narrated by 'Ali also.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1985:
|
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) observedprayer while it was (solar) eclipse. He recited (the
Qur'an in qiyam) and thenbowed. He again recited and again bowed. He again
recited and again bowed andagain recited and again bowed, and then
prostrated; and the second (rak'ah)was like this.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1986:
|
'Amr b. al-'As reported: When the sun eclipsed during the
lifetime of theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), they (the people)
were called tocongregational prayers. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him)observed two ruku's in one rak'ah. He then stood and observed two
ruku's in(the second) rak'ah. The sun then became bright, and 'A'isha said;
Never did Iobserve, ruku' and prostration longer than this (ruku' and
prostration).
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1987:
|
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) assaying: Verily the sun and the moon are the two signs
among the signs of Allahby which He frightens his servants and they do not
eclipse on account of thedeath of any one of the people. So when you see
anything about them, observeprayer, supplicate Allah till it is cleared from
you.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1988:
|
Abu Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)said: Verily the sun and the moon do not eclipse on
account of the death ofany one of the people, but they are the two signs
among the signs of Allah. Sowhen you see it, stand up and observe prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1989:
|
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Isma'il
with the samechain of transmitters and in the hadith narrated by Sufyan and
Waki' (thewords are):" The sun eclipsed on the day when Ibrahim died, and
the peoplesaid: It has eclipsed on the death of Ibrahim."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1990:
|
Abu Musa reported: The sun eclipsed during the time of
the Apostle of Allah(may peace be upon him). He stood in great anxiety
fearing that it might bethe Doomsday, till he came to the mosque. He stood
up to pray with prolongedqiyam, ruku', and prostration which I never saw him
doing in prayer; and thenhe said: These are the signs which Allah sends, not
on account of the death ofanyone or life of any one, but Allah sends them to
frighten thereby Hisservants. So when you see any such thing, hasten to
remember Him, supplicateHim and beg pardon from Him, and in the narration
transmitted by Ibn 'Ala thewords are:" The sun eclipsed"."" He frightens His
servants."
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1991:
|
'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura said: During the lifetime of
Allah's Messenger(may peace be upon him) I was shooting my arrows in Medina,
when an eclipse ofthe sun took place. I, therefore, threw them away and
said, I must see how theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) acts in a
solar eclipse today. WhenI came to him, he had been supplicating with his
hands, raised, pronouncingAllah-o-Akbar, praising Him, acknowledging that He
is One God till the eclipsewas over, then he recited two surahs and prayed
two rak'ahs.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1992:
|
'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura, who was one of the Companions
of the Messenger ofAllah (may peace be upon him) said: During the lifetime
of Allah's Messenger(may peace be upon him) I was shooting some of my arrows
in Medina, when thesun eclipsed. I threw (the arrows) and said: By Allah, I
must see how theMessenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) acts in solar
eclipse. So I came tohim and he was standing in prayer, raising his hands,
glorifying Him, praisingHim, acknowledging His Oneness, declaring His
greatness, and supplicating Him,till the sun cleared. When the eclipse was
over, he recited two surahs andprayed two rak'ahs.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1993:
|
'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported: I was shooting some of
my arrows duringthe lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) that the suneclipsed. The rest of the hadith is the same.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1994:
|
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be uponhim) observed: Verily the sun and the moon do not eclipse
on account of thedeath or life of anyone. They are in fact the signs among
the signs of Allah.So when you see them, observe prayer.
|
|
|
Book 004, Number 1995:
|
Ziyad b. 'Ilaqa reported: I heard Mughira b. Shu'ba
saying that the suneclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him)on the day when Ibrahim died. Upon this the Messenger
of Allah (may peace beupon him) said: Verily the sun and the moon are the
two signs among the signsof Allah. They do not eclipse on account of the
death of anyone or on accountof the birth of anyone. So when you see them,
supplicate Allah, and observe prayer till it is over.
|
|
|